Vera A. Ferree

Female 1889 - 1960  (70 years)


Generations:      Standard    |    Vertical    |    Compact    |    Box    |    Text    |    Ahnentafel    |    Fan Chart    |    Media

Generation: 1

  1. 1.  Vera A. Ferree was born on 29 Aug 1889 in Burke County, North Carolina (daughter of John M. Ferree and Florence A. Hennessee); died on 10 Aug 1960 in Shelby, Cleveland County, North Carolina; was buried on 12 Aug 1960 in Concord Baptist Church Cemetery, Rutherfordton, Rutherford County, North Carolina.

    Vera married Grover Cleveland Harrill on 10 Oct 1908 in Caroleen,Rutherford Co.,NC. Grover was born on 27 Jul 1884 in Rutherford County, North Carolina; died on 26 Sep 1947 in Rutherford County, North Carolina; was buried in Concord Baptist Church Cemetery, Rutherfordton, Rutherford County, North Carolina. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]

    Children:
    1. Kathlene Harrill was born in 0___ 1910 in Rutherford County, North Carolina.
    2. Ruth Harrill

Generation: 2

  1. 2.  John M. Ferree was born on 8 Mar 1856 in Rutherford County, North Carolina (son of Elisha M. Ferree and Elizabeth W.); died on 16 Jul 1903 in (Rutherford County) North Carolina; was buried in Pleasant Grove Methodist Church Cemetery, Rutherford County, North Carolina.

    Notes:

    24 Jan 2011

    Parents of John M. Ferree...DAH

    United States Census, 1870 for John M Ferree

    Save imageSearch collectionName: John M Ferree
    Estimated Birth Year: 1856
    Gender: Male
    Age in 1870: 14y
    Color (white, black, mulatto, chinese, Indian): White
    Birthplace: North Carolina
    Home in 1870: North Carolina, United States
    Household Gender Age
    Elisha W Ferree M 42y
    Elizabeth Ferree F 32y
    John M Ferree M 14y
    Mary M Ferree F 9y
    Ann E Ferree F 6y
    Ada Ferree F 4y
    Ozelia M Ferree F 1y

    John married Florence A. Hennessee(Rutherford County) North Carolina. Florence (daughter of Emanuel Augustus Hennessee and Elizabeth Caroline Johnson) was born on 20 Aug 1858 in Burke County, North Carolina; died on 14 Sep 1933 in Shelby, Cleveland County, North Carolina; was buried on 15 Sep 1933 in Pleasant Grove Methodist Church Cemetery, Rutherford County, North Carolina. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  2. 3.  Florence A. Hennessee was born on 20 Aug 1858 in Burke County, North Carolina (daughter of Emanuel Augustus Hennessee and Elizabeth Caroline Johnson); died on 14 Sep 1933 in Shelby, Cleveland County, North Carolina; was buried on 15 Sep 1933 in Pleasant Grove Methodist Church Cemetery, Rutherford County, North Carolina.
    Children:
    1. Mertie Adelaide Ferree was born on 10 Jul 1880 in (Rutherford County) North Carolina; died on 13 Jun 1965 in Shelby, Cleveland County, North Carolina; was buried on 15 Jun 1965 in Forest City, Rutherford County, North Carolina.
    2. Birtsey M. Ferree was born on 31 Mar 1882 in (Rutherford County) North Carolina; died on 11 Jan 1970 in (Rutherford County) North Carolina; was buried in Cliffside Cemetery,Cliffside,Rutherford Co.,NC.
    3. Annie Lee Ferree was born on 6 Mar 1888 in (Rutherford County) North Carolina; died on 2 Oct 1970 in Shelby, Cleveland County, North Carolina; was buried on 4 Oct 1970 in Cherryville City Memorial Cemetery,Cherryville,Gaston Co.,NC.
    4. 1. Vera A. Ferree was born on 29 Aug 1889 in Burke County, North Carolina; died on 10 Aug 1960 in Shelby, Cleveland County, North Carolina; was buried on 12 Aug 1960 in Concord Baptist Church Cemetery, Rutherfordton, Rutherford County, North Carolina.
    5. Frank F. Ferree was born in 0___ 1895 in (Rutherford County) North Carolina.
    6. John Ernest Ferree was born on 23 Nov 1896 in Rutherford County, North Carolina; died on 22 May 1984 in Shelby, Cleveland County, North Carolina; was buried in Cleveland Memorial Park, Shelby, Cleveland County, North Carolina.
    7. Charles Newton Ferree was born on 17 May 1899 in (Rutherford County) North Carolina; died on 16 May 1975 in Shelby, Cleveland County, North Carolina; was buried in Pleasant Grove Methodist Church Cemetery, Rutherford County, North Carolina.


Generation: 3

  1. 4.  Elisha M. Ferree was born on 4 Dec 1827 in (Burke County, North Carolina); died on 31 May 1901 in (Morganton, Burke County) North Carolina; was buried in Gilboa Methodist Cemetery, Morganton, Burke County, North Carolina.

    Notes:

    David Ferree is possibly his father ... http://www.findagrave.com/cgi-bin/fg.cgi?page=gr&GSln=Ferree&GSiman=1&GScid=735487&GRid=55673146&

    Elisha married Elizabeth W.(Burke County, North Carolina). Elizabeth was born on 8 Dec 1835 in (Burke County, North Carolina); died on 4 May 1893 in (Morganton, Burke County) North Carolina; was buried in Gilboa Methodist Cemetery, Morganton, Burke County, North Carolina. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  2. 5.  Elizabeth W. was born on 8 Dec 1835 in (Burke County, North Carolina); died on 4 May 1893 in (Morganton, Burke County) North Carolina; was buried in Gilboa Methodist Cemetery, Morganton, Burke County, North Carolina.
    Children:
    1. 2. John M. Ferree was born on 8 Mar 1856 in Rutherford County, North Carolina; died on 16 Jul 1903 in (Rutherford County) North Carolina; was buried in Pleasant Grove Methodist Church Cemetery, Rutherford County, North Carolina.

  3. 6.  Emanuel Augustus Hennessee was born on 26 Mar 1826 in Burke County, North Carolina (son of Patrick Hennessa and Nancy Sudderth); died on 22 May 1903 in Burke County, North Carolina; was buried in Gilboa Methodist Cemetery, Morganton, Burke County, North Carolina.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Military: CSA Veteran

    Notes:

    From his obituary in the Morganton, NC News Herald, 28 May 1903:

    "Mr. Manuel Hennessee, a well known citizen of Silver Creek township, died last Friday at the home of his son, Joseph Hennessee, at the ripe age of 77 years, and was buried at Gilboa church on Saturday at 3 p.m.

    Mr. Hennessee was a brave Confederate soldier. At the battle of the Wilderness in 1863 he was shot through the head and was carried from the battle field apparently fatally wounded. That he lived so many years afterwards is nothing short of a miracle. However, the wound left him partially deaf and dumb the balance of his life.

    Among the deceased's surviving children are Mr. M. N. Hennessee and Dr. E. A. Hennessee of Glen Alpine and Mrs. Horace Kincaid of Silver Creek township. There are, we believe, a couple of sons in the U, S, army. Deceased's wife has been dead a number of years."

    .

    Family Members
    Spouse
    Photo
    Elizabeth Caroline Johnson Hennessee
    1836–1889

    Children
    Photo
    Sarah W. Hennessee Farr
    1855–1916

    Photo
    Ida Hennessee Kincaid
    1856–1910

    Photo
    Manassa Nixon Hennessee
    1861–1946

    Photo
    Emanuel Augustus Hennessee
    1863–1918

    Photo
    Joseph Richardson Hennessee
    1867–1942

    Photo
    Daniel Lafayette Hennessee
    1869–1940

    Photo
    Russell Kinsey Hennessee
    1875–1951

    Inscription
    CORP COMP D 11 NC INFANTRY / CONFEDERATE STATES ARMY

    end of profile

    Fought and wounded in Civil War. Walked from Richmond,VA to Morganton,NC.
    Served with Company "D", 11th NC Regiment. Later served on Board of Education.
    Went to the California Gold Rush of '48...Nick Hennessee

    end of notation

    more...

    From: Nick Hennessee
    To: David Hennessee
    Subject: Re: Check-in
    Date: Thursday, April 16, 1998 7:50 PM

    David,
    You may recall my discounting an earlier report I gave you, that Emanuel Augustus Hennessee I went west in the California gold rush but returned home. Other than from Nelle, I had found nothing to confirm. From what I told you then, you could have zapped it from the file.

    Now I have confirmation. I have seen his obituary and a letter to the editor about him after his death. The letter was from a cousin of Nancy Johnson, whom he returned home to marry. The author was also Manuel's lieutenant in the CSA army. I consider this a AAA source. Both obituary and letter referred to him as Manuel.

    As yet I have no feedback from requests to Oklahoma for more info on Pat Hennessey Massacre.

    end of this note

    more...

    "The following persons named below have been allowed pensions under an Act of the General Assembly ratified March 11th, A.D. 1885, entitled "An Act for the Relief of certain Soldiers of the War between the States."
    ...Emanuel Hennessee, late of Company D, 11 Regiment, N.C. State Troops, disabled by wounds...".

    end of this note

    more...

    Mary Lou,
    Glad to reinforce your conclusion that the "Henesee" in I T Avery's letter was Emanuel Augustus (Manuel) Hennessee.
    I find no family record of the date of Manuel's return from California, but his marriage in 1854 makes 1853 credible. He, his oldest brother and many others from Burke went there in 1852.
    Since Manuel was born the same year (1835) as Alphonso Calhoun Avery, the two teenagers could have been buddies. I T Avery's reference to "Henesee" suggests his son knew Manuel well enough to differentiate him that way. Also. "Henesee" is one among many spellings of the name in the 19th Century.
    How else and how much I T Avery and Manuel were acquainted, I can only conjecture. The Hennessee farm on Hunting Creek was opposite Johns River and Lower Creek five or more miles down the Catawba River from Swan Pond. It was much much closer to Belvidere, the farm on Johns River of Mrs. Avery's Erwin parents, including cousins of Alphonso Calhoun. Best I can conclude, the Hennessee farm was not as large or as fertile or as farmable or as prosperous as Swan Pond or Belvidere. Also, Burke County Heritage articles support that the Avery and Erwin families had a higher social standing and greater wealth than the Hennessees, and most Avery and Erwin sons were better educated.
    Another source reports Manuel was active politically (as were the Avery generations and kin) for Democratic candidates and causes, with Manuel enthusiastically participating in an electioneering parade through Burke County before the Civil War.

    From genealogy report by family genealogist David Hennessee:
    “Emanuel Augustus "Manuel" Hennessee #1077 born Mar 26, 1826, Burke Co., NC, married March 1854, in (Burke Co.) NC, Elizabeth Caroline Johnson #1078, born Apr 18, 1836, Burke Co., NC, died Aug 19 1889, Burke Co., NC, buried: Gilboa Methodist Cemetery, Burke Co., NC. Emanuel died May 22 1903, Burke Co., NC, buried: Gilboa Methodist Cemetery, Burke Co., NC. Fought and wounded in Civil War. Walked from Richmond, VA to Morganton, NC. Served with Company "D", 11th NC Regiment. Later served on Board of Education. Went to the California Gold Rush of '48...”

    At 08:54 AM 1/29/2010, you wrote:

    Nick,

    I was transcribing a letter written from Isaac Thomas Avery to his son Alphonso Calhoun Avery who was away at school dated April 28, 1853.

    In the last paragraph, Isaac Thomas mentions seeing a "Henesee" who had returned from California with a bit of news of the miners.

    It took awhile to decipher the name, but we believe it to be Hennessee. Then when I reviewed your family history for the Morganton Store Journal, I saw that Emanuel Augustus Hennessee had indeed gone to California and did return home alive.

    Isaac Thomas used only the last name Henesee. I think this indicated a familiarity with the family.
    I am thinking that the Swan Ponds Averys and Hennessees might have been "neighbors" and family friends.

    I will attach my copy of transcription - so far. There is no capitalization and few periods in the sentences.

    Wondering if you might have some family info that would place Augustus Manuel back in Burke County by April 1853.

    LETTER - April 28, 1853 from Isaac Thomas Avery to Alphonso Calhoun Avery, his son.doc

    Nick Hennessee
    1244 Arbor Road Mail 511
    Winston-Salem, NC 27104
    Line 336 725 5968 Cell 336 784 3685

    end of this note

    Birth:
    Map & History of Burke County, North Carolina http://bit.ly/Rd17uM

    Died:
    Map & History of Burke County, North Carolina http://bit.ly/Rd17uM

    Emanuel married Elizabeth Caroline Johnson in March 1854 in (Burke County) North Carolina. Elizabeth (daughter of Isaac Wilburn Johnson and Catherine Louisa "Louisa" Kincaid) was born on 18 Apr 1836 in Burke County, North Carolina; died on 19 Aug 1889 in Burke County, North Carolina; was buried in Gilboa Methodist Cemetery, Morganton, Burke County, North Carolina. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  4. 7.  Elizabeth Caroline JohnsonElizabeth Caroline Johnson was born on 18 Apr 1836 in Burke County, North Carolina (daughter of Isaac Wilburn Johnson and Catherine Louisa "Louisa" Kincaid); died on 19 Aug 1889 in Burke County, North Carolina; was buried in Gilboa Methodist Cemetery, Morganton, Burke County, North Carolina.

    Notes:

    Birth:
    Map & History of Burke County, North Carolina http://bit.ly/Rd17uM

    Died:
    Map & History of Burke County, North Carolina http://bit.ly/Rd17uM

    Children:
    1. Sarah W. Hennessee was born on 9 Sep 1855 in Burke County, North Carolina; died on 16 Jun 1916 in Burke County, North Carolina; was buried in Gilboa Methodist Cemetery, Morganton, Burke County, North Carolina.
    2. Idalia Hennessee was born on 25 Jul 1856 in Morganton, Burke County, North Carolina; died on 3 Apr 1910 in (Burke County) North Carolina; was buried in Glen Alpine Cemetery, Glen Alpine, Burke County, North Carolina.
    3. 3. Florence A. Hennessee was born on 20 Aug 1858 in Burke County, North Carolina; died on 14 Sep 1933 in Shelby, Cleveland County, North Carolina; was buried on 15 Sep 1933 in Pleasant Grove Methodist Church Cemetery, Rutherford County, North Carolina.
    4. Alice Hennessee was born on 19 Oct 1860 in Burke County, North Carolina; died on 21 Aug 1924 in Burke County, North Carolina; was buried in Glen Alpine Cemetery, Glen Alpine, Burke County, North Carolina.
    5. Manassa Nixon "Uncle Nas" Hennessee was born on 4 Apr 1862 in Burke County, North Carolina; died on 20 May 1946 in (Burke County, North Carolina); was buried in Glen Alpine Cemetery, Glen Alpine, Burke County, North Carolina.
    6. Dr. Emanuel Augustus "Gus" Hennessee, II was born on 30 Dec 1863 in Glen Alpine, Burke County, North Carolina; died on 31 Jan 1918 in Glen Alpine, Burke County, North Carolina; was buried in Glen Alpine Cemetery, Glen Alpine, Burke County, North Carolina.
    7. Joseph Richardson Hennessee was born on 20 Sep 1867 in Burke County, North Carolina; died on 17 Aug 1942 in Burke County, North Carolina; was buried in Snow Hill Methodist Church Cemetery, Morganton, Burke County, North Carolina.
    8. Daniel Lafayette "Dan" Hennessee was born on 23 Apr 1869 in Morganton, Burke County, North Carolina; died on 29 Mar 1940 in Burke County, North Carolina; was buried in Snow Hill Methodist Church Cemetery, Morganton, Burke County, North Carolina.
    9. William L. Hennessee was born on 30 Mar 1871 in Burke County, North Carolina; died on 27 Aug 1895 in Burke County, North Carolina.
    10. Russell Kimsey Hennessee was born on 4 Dec 1875 in Burke County, North Carolina; died on 13 Feb 1951 in Swannanoa, Cleveland, North Carolina; was buried in Cedar Grove United Methodist Church Cemetery, Rutherford County, North Carolina.


Generation: 4

  1. 12.  Patrick Hennessa was born in ~1793 in Burke County, North Carolina (son of John Hennessee and (Elizabeth) Sumpter); died on 29 Aug 1845 in Chesterfield, Burke County, North Carolina; was buried in Sudderth Family Cemetery, Chesterfield, Burke County, North Carolina.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Probate: 1845, Burke County, North Carolina

    Notes:

    Patrick Hennessa, Hennesa, Hennessee - - married Nancy, the sister of Col. John Sudderth. Col. John owned a plantation on the north side of Catawba River. Patrick owned a plantation on the opposite side joining the mouth of Hunting Creek. Together, they ran a toll ferry that connected a public road between the two plantations.

    Patrick was the ancestor of many Hennessees later found in Burke County. His wife Nancy moved to North Cove in McDowell County after Patrick's death and is buried there.

    When Union General Gillem came to raid Morganton April 17th, 1865, his men stood on the Col. John Sudderth side of the river at Rocky Ford and were shot at by the Morganton Home Guard from the Hennessee side of the river.

    Patrick is the only known Hennessee buried in the old Sudderth Family Cemetery now found in the Burke County Landfill and has a readable stone.

    Family Members
    Parents
    Photo
    John Hennessee
    1780–1844

    Elizabeth Wilson Hennessee
    1770–1840

    Spouse
    Photo
    Nancy Sudderth Hennessa
    1799–1889

    Siblings
    Photo
    Elmira Hennessee Sudderth
    1808–1841

    Photo
    Alsey Hennessee Johnson
    1808–1865

    end of profile

    Cited from the monograph by Allen R. Hennessee:

    "Patrick and Nancy Henessa maintained the plantation left to Patrick by his father John. In 1833, a ferry was established across the Catawba River below the mouth of Johns River at the plantation of Col. John Sudderth on the north side and Patrick Hennessa on the south side. According to the book by Edward W. Phifer, Jr. entitled, "Burke - The History of a North Carolina County", the bond for each ferry was $500. Rates listed for cargo were 75 cents for a wagon and 4 horses, loaded 50 cents for a wagon and 4 horses, empty 37 cents for a wagon or carryall and 2 horses 25 cents for a carryall and 1 horse 12 cents for a man and horse 75 cents for a carriage and 4 horses 25 cents for a gig or sulky. The ferry was still operating in 1846 and was called Sudderth's Ferry."

    end of comment

    Suddreth land is currently owned by Peggy (Hennessee) & Ralph Ballew.

    end of notation

    This first one I believe belongs to this Patrick based on some of the documents within it which have initials of some of his heirs:

    The dates you have and the dates on the record appears to be off though but as best as I can tell, that seems to be him. I couldn't swear to it though.

    end of message

    Executor to his father's will...

    end of comment

    Birth:
    Map & History of Burke County, North Carolina http://bit.ly/Rd17uM

    Buried:
    tombstone on the property of Colonel John Sudderth

    Patrick married Nancy Sudderth on 8 Feb 1824 in Burke County, North Carolina. Nancy (daughter of Abraham Sudderth, Sr. and Martha "Patsy" Sumpter) was born on 4 Apr 1799 in Burke County, North Carolina; died on 6 Sep 1889 in McDowell County, North Carolina; was buried in North Catawba Cemetery, North Cove, McDowell County, North Carolina. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  2. 13.  Nancy Sudderth was born on 4 Apr 1799 in Burke County, North Carolina (daughter of Abraham Sudderth, Sr. and Martha "Patsy" Sumpter); died on 6 Sep 1889 in McDowell County, North Carolina; was buried in North Catawba Cemetery, North Cove, McDowell County, North Carolina.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Residence: 1850, Burke County, North Carolina
    • Residence: 1860, Burke County, North Carolina

    Notes:

    Owned a large spread of land on the southside of the Catawba River across from her brother, Col. John Suddreth. Patrick & John operated a ferry.

    Birth:
    Map & History of Burke County, North Carolina http://bit.ly/Rd17uM

    Notes:

    Married:
    , Jacob Johnson, Bondsman

    Children:
    1. 6. Emanuel Augustus Hennessee was born on 26 Mar 1826 in Burke County, North Carolina; died on 22 May 1903 in Burke County, North Carolina; was buried in Gilboa Methodist Cemetery, Morganton, Burke County, North Carolina.
    2. Martha Elizabeth Hennessee was born in 0___ 1828 in Burke County, North Carolina; died after 1870 in Burke County, North Carolina.
    3. William Richard Hennessee was born on 6 Apr 1829 in Burke County, North Carolina; died on 11 Oct 1898 in North Cove, McDowell County, North Carolina; was buried in North Catawba Cemetery, North Cove, McDowell County, North Carolina.
    4. Alexander Hennessee was born in 0___ 1829 in Burke County, North Carolina; died in 0___ 1852 in Yuba County, California; was buried in Yuba County, California.
    5. Lavenia Hennessee was born in 0___ 1831 in Burke County, North Carolina; died after 1870 in Burke County, North Carolina.
    6. James David "David" Hennessee was born on 1 Mar 1832 in Burke County, North Carolina; died on 28 Dec 1900 in (Burke County, North Carolina); was buried in Gilboa Methodist Cemetery, Morganton, Burke County, North Carolina.
    7. Patrick Waightsill Hennessee was born in 0___ 1833 in Burke County, North Carolina; died after 1862.
    8. Thomas A. Hennessee was born in 0___ 1835 in Burke County, North Carolina; died in 1862-1865.
    9. Mannasa S(udderth) Hennessee was born in 0___ 1838 in Burke County, North Carolina; died in ~ 1865 in Salem, Salem County, New Jersey.
    10. Myra Ann Hennessa was born on 2 Aug 1839 in Burke County, North Carolina; died on 16 May 1903 in (Burke County, North Carolina); was buried in Zion Memorial United Methodist Church Cemetery, Morganton, North Carolina.
    11. Robert Jones Hennessa was born on 11 Aug 1840 in Morganton, Burke County, North Carolina; died on 11 Jun 1902 in Morganton, Burke County, North Carolina; was buried in Zion Memorial United Methodist Church Cemetery, Morganton, North Carolina.

  3. 14.  Isaac Wilburn Johnson was born on 30 Aug 1816 in Morganton, Burke County, North Carolina (son of Phillip Johnson and Ann Truehart Curd); died in 1894 in (Burke County) North Carolina.

    Isaac married Catherine Louisa "Louisa" Kincaid on 20 Oct 1829 in (Burke County) North Carolina. Catherine (daughter of Robert Kincaid and Elizabeth "Betsey" Guthrie) was born in 1810 in (Burke County) North Carolina. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  4. 15.  Catherine Louisa "Louisa" Kincaid was born in 1810 in (Burke County) North Carolina (daughter of Robert Kincaid and Elizabeth "Betsey" Guthrie).
    Children:
    1. 7. Elizabeth Caroline Johnson was born on 18 Apr 1836 in Burke County, North Carolina; died on 19 Aug 1889 in Burke County, North Carolina; was buried in Gilboa Methodist Cemetery, Morganton, Burke County, North Carolina.


Generation: 5

  1. 24.  John Hennessee was born in ~1775 in (Burke County, North Carolina) (son of Patrick Hennessee and Alice "Ailsey" LNU); died in 1843; was buried in 1844 in Fairfield Cemetery, Lenoir, Caldwell County, North Carolina.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Alt Birth: 1780, Burke County, North Carolina
    • Probate: 1843, Cherokee County, North Carolina
    • Alt Death: 1844, Caldwell County, North Carolina
    • Probate: 1844, Caldwell County, North Carolina
    • Will: 17 Jun 1844, Caldwell County, North Carolina

    Notes:

    The Last Will and Testament of John Hennessee of Caldwell County, North Carolina.

    I, John Hennessee, considering uncertainty of this mortal life and being of sound mind and memory blessed be Almighty God for the same as make and publish this my last will and Testament in manner and form following that is to say

    Item first.

    I give and bequeath unto my beloved wife Elizabeth Hennessee during her natural life my negro boy Philip or any other she may choose and my negro girl Sopshonia aged about thirteen years also my grey mare and colt also two cows and calves also what hogs I have and what few sheep I have and the increase of the stock The stock and its increase to be disposed of as she thinks best at her death and to have the use of the increase of the negro girl Sopshonia during her lifetime only; I also leave her all my household and kitchen furniture except two feather beds and furniture. I also give her my wheel and loom and one woman's saddle. also one Sett of horse gear one plow hoe and I give her the above bequest including all and every article she brought with her after her marriage I also give her her lawful dower in my Land where David Hennessee lives in Cherokee County but if my son David Hennessee and wife Catherine will make a good and sufficient deed to the tract of land given to them by Abraham Sudderth Jr called the Staples place during her natural life time and my life time. If my son David and his wife complies with the foregoing condition she is to have that for her Dower in land inlieu of the land in Cherokee County.

    Item Second.

    I give to my son Patrick Hennessee his choice of the negroes after my wife takes the two I bequeathed to her. If he takes my negro woman Dolly he is to have her youngest child Tom with her and Dolly's increase The above I give with all I have heretofore given him as his share of my estate also one feather bed

    Item 3rd.

    I give to my son David Hennessee all my interest in the tract of land where he now lives and all my other lands in Cherokee County subject to the Dower of my wife. but if my son David Hennessee will comply with the matter named in the first Item and make a Deed to land named therein (viz the Staples place) then my wife is to have the Staples place during her lifetime for dower and to have no dower in the land in Cherokee. I also give him choice of one of my negroes after what I have already bequeathed are taken out also one feather bed and furniture.

    Item 4th.

    I give Abraham Sudderth's children my Grand children the one half of my negroes remaining after the above bequests are taken out. and. also the boy my wife has during her lifetime.

    Item 5th.

    I give to my daughter Ailsey Johnson my negro Girl Sophsonia and her increase after the death of my wife and also any increase she may before my wife's death and also the one half of the negroes remaining after first those bequests are take out of which I have bequeathed Abraham Sudderth's children the other half.

    Item 6th.

    My will and desire is that all the balance of my property that I have not disposed of above of every description whatsoever to be sold and the proceeds after all my just debts are paid to be divided equally between all my children viz Patrick Hennessee, David Hennessee, Elmina Sudderth, Children & Ailsey Johnson.

    Item 7th.

    I nominate and appoint Abraham Sudderth Jnr. and Patrick Hennessee my executors of the last will & testament revoking all former wills by me made

    Item 8th.

    And lastly my express will and meaning is and I do hereby order and appoint that if any differences disputes questions or controversy shall be arise or happen concerning any gift bequest matter or thing in the my will given and bequeathed expressed or contained that then no suit or suits in Law or Equity or other wise shall be brought, commemced or prosecuted for and concerning the same shall refund wholly to the award order and determination of my friends Wm. Greenway and James Harper both of the County & State aforesaid and what they shall order direct & determine therein shall be binding and conclusive to all and every person or persons therein concerned In witness whereof I have hereunto set my hand and seal this 17th day if June, 1844.

    Published and declared by the above named John Hennessee to be John his mark Hennessee his last will & Testament in presence of the Testator

    the Testator Wm. Greenway Jurat Wm. C. Tate Jas. Harper Jurat


    Codicil to the above will this day as above written It is further my will and desire that if my son David Hennessee complies with the condition of the aforesaid will (viz) to make a sufficient deed as before stated to the Staples place that he also is to build a comfortable double house each Sixteen feet square with a passage between one and a half Story high with a chimney with one fire place at each end the chimnies to be built of stone or brick Two twelve windows in each room and otherwise furnished in comfortable manner & also to build a Kitchen smoke house and corn crib all to be finished by the 1st day of Jany. next

    Item 2nd.

    It is further my will and desire that out of the proceeds of sale of the balance of my property in my will there be paid to Mrs. Elizabeth Spencer wife Tisdell Spencer the sum of one dollar and no more

    Signed, sealed and delivered in presence of the 17th day of June 1844

    Wm. Greenway Jurat
    Wm. C. Tate John Hennessee (his mark)
    James Harper Jurat

    (Burke County Tax List of 1815 list John as owning 850 acres valued at $3000.)

    end of will

    Text of speech given by Nita Hennessee Shepard during the Hennessee Reunion held in McMinnville,TN, July of 1991:

    Hello-o-o Tennessee Hennessees! And my Hennessee cousins from the various States of the Union. It's nice to see you! It's nice to be with you! I am Nita Raye Hennessee Shepard.

    I've been asked to speak on John Hennessee, Sr., son of our elder Patrick, and brother to your James.

    When brother James decided to leave western North Carolina for Tennessee, John decided to stay on, buying James' land on the Catawba River.

    John was my great-great grandfather - born about 1775. If John's birth date is reasonably accurate, John was 9 years younger than brother James. This makes me wonder about the accuracy of the date of John's birth or if there were other brothers or sisters born in those intervening 9 years. However, I was told today that there were other children between James and John, so we will leave the year of his birth as about 1775.

    It is thought John's mother was Ailsey McDowell, possibly a sister to Generals Charles and Joseph McDowell. It is said the McDowells came from Virgina with the Hennessees.

    I became especially interested in John Hennessee because of two articles in the Burke Co., N.C. Historical Society volumes. One article said John had 4 children and his wife's name was Elizabeth. The other article said Elizabeth Wilson, born Feb.13, 1782 married John Hennessee and had an only child.

    Senator Sam Erwin of Morganton,N.C., who had written the second article, said his information came from his mother and her information from a friend. Both were long deceased.

    We know from John's will dated, June 7, 1844, that his wife then was an Elizabeth. He mentions sons Patrick and David, daughter Elmira's children (Elmira was already deceased, having been struck by lightning), and he mentioned daughter Ailsey Johnson. As a codicil 10 days later - June 17, 1884 - he disinherits Elizabeth Spencer by leaving her the sum of $1.00.

    In trying to conciliate the two Burke Co. articles, I have come the conclusion, rightly or wrongly, that John may have been married 3 times. I think his first wife was possibly Elizabeth Sumpter from Kentucky. I believe she was the mother of my great-grandfather, Patrick, Jr., who was born about 1793, and Ailsey, born 1795.

    Since son David was not born until 11 years later and David's sister, Elmira, until 13 years later, I believe David and Elmira's mother was not Elizabeth Sumpter - unless of course there had been other children in those 11 years that did not live to maturity.

    We do know when John died his wife was an Elizabeth - Elizabeth Wilson Hennessee - and their 1 child was the Elizabeth Spencer disinherited in the will. I can only speculate that Elizabeth Spencer married against her father's wishes and was left with $1.00.

    Of interest, you might like to know that Elizabeth Wilson Hennessee was a descendant of John Howland and wife Elizabeth Tilley who came to what is now America on the Mayflower in 1620. Of further interest, while on board ship, John Howland was washed overboard, nearly drowned, but was miraculously saved. John Howland is described as being young and strong who was able to survive in the waters unitl he could be rescued.

    John Hennessee evidently died soon after his June, 1844, will because John's last will and testament was proved July 11, 1844, with his wife "Eliza" appearing in court to admit his will for probate.

    John was buried in the Fairfield Cemetery at Lenoir, N.C. His headstone has not been seen for many, many years so the exact location of his grave is not known. My husband and I, along with a Sudderth-cousin and her husband, went to the cemetery a few years ago and made a valiant effort to find the grave - but if his headstone was there somewhere, it had fallen is buried deeply.

    The Fairfield Cemetery, once the former cemetery of the 1st Methodist Church, goes back to the late 1700's and is said to hold the remains of 70 slaves and about 100 white people. We were told it is believed that John's father, the elder Patrick, is buried there too.

    When my husband and I tried to locate John's grave, we found the cemetery to be a small jungle, located at the back yards of a nice development of homes. A number of hours later, bent, sometimes on our hands and knees, with clothes snagged, hot and dirty, and many insect bites, we gave up trying to locate John (and Patrick too).

    Upon coming back home to Arlington, VA, I was hopeful that Fairfield would be cleared of underbrush and fallen stones. We pinned our hopes on the fact that the cemetery was to be turned over to the Caldwell County Genealogical Society. But, alas, in 1989, through what was charitably said to be a misunderstanding, a company brought heavy equipment into the cemetery, cut trees, and pulled the trees out across graves. There were, of course, many complaints.

    Since then, we have not heard of any further developments at the cemetery but perhaps good will come from this unhappy event.

    I wish I know more about John. I don't have a physical description nor a picture. I don't know whether he was kind and good. I must assume that John was industrious and brave. One had to be in what was a dangerous, undeveloped area of western North Carolina. He had to be industrious because he had land, slaves and obviously a standing in the community. I wish we had letters written by John. Then we could know him better. But,nevertheless, we are grateful to you, John, for being!

    Thank you very much for your time!

    end of biography

    John Hennessee (b c 1775 - d June, 1844, Caldwell County, North Carolina) was the son of pioneer Patrick Hennessee I and the husband of Elizabeth Wilson Hennessee (b February 13, 1782, Randolph County - d September 21, 1855, Forsyth County). Records indicate that an "only child" was born of that union. It is known that John had at least an older brother, James David (b 1766) who about 1805 moved with his family to Tennessee, and two sisters unidentified but married by 1780.

    A widower when he married Elizabeth Wilson, John had five other children. Some believe the mother of these children was Elizabeth Sumter (Sumpter) from Kentucky. Other names are offered. John's June 7, 1844, Caldwell County will names and makes bequests to his children Patrick (b c 1793), Ailsey (b c 1795), David (b September 3, 1805), and the children of his daughter Elmina (b October 20, 1808). (Tragically, Elmina was deceased, struck by lightning June 2, 1841.) A June 17, 1844, codicil disowns Elizabeth Spencer, wife of Tisdale Spencer. Although the codicil does not identify Elizabeth as his child, it is almost certain this Elizabeth was John's oldest - born c 1791. John named son Patrick II and son-in-law Abraham Sudderth, Jr., executors. When he died near the end of June, John was buried in Fairfield Cemetery, Lenoir. With his gravestone missing for many years, the location of John's grave is unknown. Patrick died August 29, 1845, just a little over a year after the death of his father, leaving Abraham sole executor. With some delays, John's estate was accepted for settlement in 1850, almost six years after his death.

    Senator Sam Ervin, Jr., wrote (Article 766 Burke Heritage Volume 1): "Elizabeth Wilson born February 13, 1782. She married John Hennessee of Caldwell County, North Carolina and had an only child." Questions remain as to the identity of the "only child". John's will did not include this child, leaving the conviction he or she predeceased John. Some time after John's death, Elizabeth, probably wishing to be near her own people, moved to Forsyth County. Here her April 29, 1855, will was dictated to and written by George C. Mendenhall, prominent attorney and husband of Elizabeth's niece, Delphina E. Gardner. It was not surprising that Elizabeth's bequests were to close family members mainly. Surprising were Elizabeth's bequests "to my daughter Louisa Kerr and her son Thomas Kerr." This leads one to question if the "only child" was alive and identified as Louisa or misidentified in the telling.

    Known to have had at least 300 acres of land through early Burke County land grants, January 14 and March 12, 1794, as well as other acreage, John's will included slaves, live stock, farm equipment, furnishings, etc. Inventory sale dated November 1, 1844, listed many buyers whose names would be recognized in Burke and Caldwell Counties even today. Slave Philip, left to Elizabeth Wilson Hennessee by John 11 years previously, appears on an inventory of the property and estate of Eliza W. Hennessee taken by John Watson, her executor, and returned to the March Term of Forsyth Court in 1856.

    The Hennessees and the Sudderths were good friends. Three of John's children married three children of Abraham Sudderth, Sr. Patrick married Nancy, David married Catherine, and Elmina married Abraham, Jr. Ailsey married Jacob Johnson, son of Philip Johnson and Martha Bassett.

    Descendants of John and his brother James were in touch at times over the years but their first known reunion was held in July, 1991, 186 years after James moved away. Over 260 family members representing 19 states came together at Shell's Ford Baptist Church, McMinnville, Tennessee, at the invitation of and hosted mainly by David Alden Hennessee, descendant of James.

    Sources:

    "Burke County, North Carolina, Land Records and More Important Miscellaneous Records 1751-1809, Excerpts from Miscellaneous Papers of Civil and Criminal Cases 1755-1790", Volume 3, Page 103, by Edith Warren Huggins;

    "Burke County, North Carolina, Records 1755-1821 (Including Wills Index 1784-1900), Tax Records 1794-1795", Page 112, Tax Records 1794-1798, Page 122"; "Land Grants, Burke County, North Carolina, 1787, 1794";

    "Court of Pleas and Quarter Sessions, Caldwell County, North Carolina, First Six Years 1841-1847", Volume 1, Second Edition, Pages 37-38, 40-41, and 55 by Linda M. Staley and John O. Hawkins;

    "Court of Pleas and Quarter Sessions, Caldwell County, North Carolina, 1847-1852", Volume 2, Page 51, Compiled by John O. Hawkins; North Carolina Archives, Raleigh;

    Research of David Alden Hennessee, West Palm Beach, Florida,

    Manassa Nixon (Nick) Hennessee, III, Winston-Salem, North Carolina, and Elaine Gordon, San Antonio, Texas.

    Nita H. Shepard, 206 Treetop Place, Holland, Ohio 4352 (419) 867-7439


    Pg# Ln# Head of Household to-10 10-16 16-26 26-45 45+
    to10 10-16 16-26 26-45 45+ Others Slaves Remarks
    Last Name First Name (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7) (8) (9) (10) (11) (12)
    ==================================================================================================================================================
    0 0 1 0 0 0
    754 17 Hinsy John H 0 0 0 0 1 0 0 0 0 1 0 2

    This census is from Microcopy No. T-498 Roll 2

    Hensy, Patrick, 1,1,1,0,3,I

    1790 Census North Carolina Burke County Morgan District

    1 of 1st # free white males 16 year upwards and head of families (Patrick)
    1 of 2nd # free white males under 16 years (Ailsey)
    1 of 3rd # free white females and head of families (John)
    0 of 4th # all other free persons (no other children)
    3 of 5th # slaves

    end of record


    MESSAGE FROM TOMBSTONE PICTURE VOLUNTEER: "I went back today Oct 29, 2009 and walked this small cemetery. About half of the markers are legible, but the other half are not...many are just broken off. I was not able to locate a marker for either John or Elizabeth Hennessee."

    - Sandra "Spiritwalker" Selph-Hunter

    Added: Oct. 29, 2009

    January 26th, 2018: "SEEKING ADDITIONS/CORRECTIONS Contact Sandy (Email: sandyspiritwalker@hotmail.com)

    end of message

    August 29, 2015:

    I found a record for "John Henesy" who is enumerated in the 1790 Burke County, North Carolina Index:

    97-52 Henesy, John 2 . 2 . . . 7th Co.

    end of record

    1844 Probate record for John Hennessee:

    John Hennessee
    North Carolina Estate Files, 1663-1979
    Name: John Hennessee
    Event Type: Probate
    Event Year: 1844
    Event Place: Caldwell, North Carolina, United States
    Number of Names with File: 1
    File Name: John Hennessee
    First Image Number: 00799
    Last Image Number: 00875
    Number of Images: 77

    Source citation:

    A second probate record for John ... this time in Cherokee County in 1843. It looks like there was a dispute:

    John Hennesee
    North Carolina Estate Files, 1663-1979
    Name: John Hennesee
    Event Type: Probate
    Event Year: 1843
    Event Place: Cherokee, North Carolina, United States
    Number of Names with File: 1
    File Name: John Hennesee
    First Image Number: 01151
    Last Image Number: 01219
    Number of Images: 69

    Source citation:

    end of message

    John Hennessee
    BIRTH 1780 Burke County, North Carolina, USA
    DEATH 1844 North Carolina, USA
    BURIAL Fairfield Cemetery Lenoir, Caldwell County, North Carolina, USA
    MEMORIAL ID 40749002

    Birth and death dates are estimates.
    ...........................................................
    Wife: Elizabeth Wilson

    Children: Alsey, David, Elmina
    ...........................................................
    Father:
    Mother:

    Siblings:
    ...........................................................
    Paternal G/P's:
    Maternal G/P's:
    ...........................................................

    SEEKING ADDITIONS/CORRECTIONS

    Contact Sandy
    (Email: sandyspiritwalker@hotmail.com)
    ...........................................................

    Family Members
    Spouse
    Elizabeth Wilson Hennessee*
    1770–1840

    Children
    Photo
    Patrick Hennessa*
    1793–1845

    Photo
    Alsey Hennesse Johnson*
    1795–1865

    Photo
    Elmira Hennessee Sudderth*
    1808–1841

    *Calculated Relationship

    end of profile

    Birth:
    Map & History of Burke County, North Carolina http://bit.ly/Rd17uM

    Will:
    Map & History of Caldwell County, North Carolina.. http://bit.ly/PiwwME

    Buried:
    Map & History of Caldwell County, North Carolina.. http://bit.ly/PiwwME

    John married (Elizabeth) Sumpter(Burke County, North Carolina). (Elizabeth) (daughter of John Sumpter and Catherine Van Pelt) was born in (~ 1774) in North Carolina. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  2. 25.  (Elizabeth) Sumpter was born in (~ 1774) in North Carolina (daughter of John Sumpter and Catherine Van Pelt).
    Children:
    1. Elizabeth Hennessee was born in 1791 in (Burke County) North Carolina; died in 1865 in Gilmer County, Georgia.
    2. 12. Patrick Hennessa was born in ~1793 in Burke County, North Carolina; died on 29 Aug 1845 in Chesterfield, Burke County, North Carolina; was buried in Sudderth Family Cemetery, Chesterfield, Burke County, North Carolina.
    3. Ailsey Hennessee was born in ~1795 in Burke County, North Carolina; died on 31 Jul 1865 in Murphy, Cherokee County, North Carolina; was buried in Mount Moriah Baptist Cemetery, Johnsonville, Cherokee County, North Carolina.

  3. 26.  Abraham Sudderth, Sr. was born on 28 Dec 1767 in Albermarle County, Virginia (son of William Sudderth, II and Margaret LNU); died on 12 Jan 1853 in Caldwell County, North Carolina; was buried in Belleview Cemetery, Caldwell County, North Carolina.

    Notes:

    Facts and Events
    Name Abraham Sudderth, Sr.
    Gender Male
    Birth? 28 December 1767 Albemarle County, Virginia
    Marriage 16 Feb 1786 Burke County, North Carolina
    to Martha 'Patsy' Sumpter
    Death? 19 January 1853 Caldwell County, North Carolina

    On August 24, 1844, the Clerk of Court for Caldwell County, North Carolina, recorded depositions of the testimony of Abraham Suddereth,Sr, age 82(?), and Henry Sumpter, age 77(?), to support the Revolutionary War pension claim of William Edmiston. The deposition also gives testimony to the frustration of 19th century documentation. Figure 3 shows how the clerk recorded Abraham's name as "Abraham Southard" in the actual deposition on page 1. Figure 4 shows how Abraham's name is shown as "Abraham Sudderth" in the summation signed by the Justice of the Peace. Figure 5 shows Abraham's signature. In addition to the confusion over names, it appears that the clerk may have reversed the two men's ages. Henry Sumpter made the US Census of 1860 where is age is listed as 94, (possibly a slight exaggeration) residing with Mary Adams, age 50.

    The depsition documents are from the Bureau of Pensions file R3243.

    end of profile

    Abraham married Martha "Patsy" Sumpter on 16 Jan 1786 in Burke County, North Carolina. Martha (daughter of John Sumpter and Catherine Van Pelt) was born on 16 Feb 1765 in Commonwealth of Virginia; died on 5 Feb 1846 in (Lenoir, Caldwell County, North Carolina); was buried in Belleview Cemetery, Caldwell County, North Carolina. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  4. 27.  Martha "Patsy" Sumpter was born on 16 Feb 1765 in Commonwealth of Virginia (daughter of John Sumpter and Catherine Van Pelt); died on 5 Feb 1846 in (Lenoir, Caldwell County, North Carolina); was buried in Belleview Cemetery, Caldwell County, North Carolina.
    Children:
    1. Colonel John Sudderth was born in 1789; died in 1865.
    2. Catherine Sudderth was born on 11 May 1797 in Burke County, North Carolina; died on 9 Jan 1886 in Cherokee County, North Carolina; was buried in Harshaw Chapel Cemetery, Murphy, Cherokee County, North Carolina.
    3. 13. Nancy Sudderth was born on 4 Apr 1799 in Burke County, North Carolina; died on 6 Sep 1889 in McDowell County, North Carolina; was buried in North Catawba Cemetery, North Cove, McDowell County, North Carolina.
    4. Abraham "Little Abe" Sudderth, Jr. was born on 15 Jun 1800 in Burke County, North Carolina; died in 1868 in Cherokee County, North Carolina; was buried in Greenlaw Memorial Gardens, Cherokee County, North Carolina.
    5. Thomas Sudderth was born on 20 Aug 1805 in (Caldwell County, North Carolina); died on 2 Aug 1847 in (Caldwell County, North Carolina).

  5. 28.  Phillip Johnson was born on 30 Dec 1774 in Halifax County, Virginia (son of Isaac Johnson and Judith Woodson); died on 30 Jun 1848 in Morganton, Burke County, North Carolina.

    Notes:

    5 Apr 2014: There appears to be conflicting reporting for Phillip's wives. Go to http://familytreemaker.genealogy.com/users/j/o/h/Richard-T-Johnson/WEBSITE-0001/UHP-0460.html who reports a marriage with Martha Bassett...

    Phillip married Ann Truehart Curd in 0___ 1799 in Commonwealth of Virginia. Ann was born in 0___ 1781 in Prince Edward County, Virginia; died on 5 Dec 1847 in Morganton, Burke County, North Carolina. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  6. 29.  Ann Truehart Curd was born in 0___ 1781 in Prince Edward County, Virginia; died on 5 Dec 1847 in Morganton, Burke County, North Carolina.

    Notes:

    Follow these links for Ann's antecedents and history... http://familytreemaker.genealogy.com/users/j/o/h/Richard-T-Johnson/WEBSITE-0001/UHP-0461.html

    Children:
    1. 14. Isaac Wilburn Johnson was born on 30 Aug 1816 in Morganton, Burke County, North Carolina; died in 1894 in (Burke County) North Carolina.

  7. 30.  Robert Kincaid was born on 28 Feb 1764 in Prince Edward County, Virginia (son of John "Crooked-Neck John" Kincaid, Sr., The Immigrant and Nancy Nixon); died on 26 Jun 1836 in Burke County, North Carolina; was buried in Kincaid - Bristol Family Cemetery, Burke County, North Carolina.

    Robert married Elizabeth "Betsey" Guthrie in June 1802 in Lincoln County, North Carolina. Elizabeth was born in 1782; died in 1862 in Burke County, North Carolina; was buried in Bristol-Kincaid Cemetery, Chesterfield, North Carolina. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  8. 31.  Elizabeth "Betsey" Guthrie was born in 1782; died in 1862 in Burke County, North Carolina; was buried in Bristol-Kincaid Cemetery, Chesterfield, North Carolina.
    Children:
    1. Archibald Kincaid was born in 1803 in (North Carolina).
    2. 15. Catherine Louisa "Louisa" Kincaid was born in 1810 in (Burke County) North Carolina.


Generation: 6

  1. 48.  Patrick Hennessee was born in (1720-1730) in Ireland (son of (Thomas Henesy) and (Catherine LNU)); died in 1795 in Burke County, North Carolina; was buried on 25 Oct 1795 in Tryon, Polk County, North Carolina.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Military: Revolutionary War Patriot
    • Military: 3 Jul 1754; Battle of the Great Meadows
    • Military: 1755; Braddock's Defeat
    • Military: 1758; Bedford Militia, Bedford County, Virginia
    • Residence: 1761, New London, Campbell County, Virginia
    • Military: 10 Oct 1774; Battle of Point Pleasant
    • Residence: 1781, Salisbury, Rowan County, North Carolina
    • Probate: 0Oct 1796, Burke County, North Carolina

    Notes:

    From: Nick Hennessee
    To: David Hennessee
    Subject: Re: Check-in
    Date: Thursday, March 12, 1998 12:32 PM

    David,

    Here is what I have on Patrick I in the Revolution. Emmett White found his name (with spelling only close to Hennessee) in "NC Rev Army Accts, Vol III, BKG-16 (Haun, Part V)." Emmett said he has yet to extract from the source the data that he will use in his Volume III. I encouraged him to add to his data before he shares with us at our reunion April 19.

    My source is the November 1997 issue of the "Journal of Burke County Historical Society" and a section, "Revolutionary War Soldiers of Burke County, NC." Pages 8-13 are a "Roster of 500 Participants with Service Documentation." The roster has 325 names with sketches in Dr. White’s first two volumes, Revolutionary War Soldiers of Western North Carolina : Burke County, NC. The remaining 175 names are eligible to be sketches in Vol. III.

    Southern Historical Press, Greenville, SC published the first two volumes. The sketches are of "partisans of the American Revolution, including Loyalists, who resided in, served in, or later moved to Burke County." Among those with sketches in Vol. I are the Kincaids, James, John Sr. and Robert. Also Thomas Sumter and Charles McDowell. Vol. II includes William Sumter.

    Dr. White’s explanatory note for "NC Rev Army Accts" reads: "Revolutionary Army Auditors’ Accounts. Since payments due both soldiers and civilians were spotty during the Revolution, vouchers were often given, or no remuneration at all. Boards of auditors were set up in each of the Military-judicial districts of NC. The records of the accounts are extant and, in many cases, establish proof of service. The auditors were to settle all Revolutionary claims by direct payments. Land warrants were issued to Continental Line veterans (in Tennessee Military District). Printed versions of these accounts are available from Weynette Parks Haun of Durham (243 Argonne Drive, 27704-1423)."

    If you need more, let me know

    Best regards,

    Nick

    At 11:34 AM 3/11/98 -0500, you wrote:

    Dear Cuz - Thanks for e-mailing the letter re Patrick I and Emmet White. Keep in touch and best regards to Betty...

    Sincerely yours...

    David Hennessee
    626 Biscayne Drive
    West Palm Beach,FL 33401
    H:561/832-6612
    O:800/327-3380
    F:561/655-5331

    16 Sep 2009:

    http://files.usgwarchives.org/nc/burke/census/morgandis.txt

    This census is from Microcopy No. T-498 Roll 2

    "Hensy, Patrick, 1,1,1,0,3"

    1790 Census North Carolina
    Burke County Morgan District

    1 of 1st # free white males 16 year upwards and head of families (Patrick)
    1 of 2nd # free white males under 16 years (Ailsey)
    1 of 3rd # free white females and head of families (John)
    0 of 4th # all other free persons (no other children)
    3 of 5th # slaves (unnamed)

    *

    more...

    "Kegley's Virginia Frontier: The Beginning of the Southwest - The Roanoke of Colonial Days: 1740-1783", by F. B. Kegley, p. 322: "New London in Bedford (County, Virginia) became a new western frontier town. Lots were laid off in 1761 and a good percentage of the purchasers came from the up country. The original owners were Col. Wm. Callaway...Patrick Henacie.
    Besides a sufficient number of stores there was an Academy of learning in operation as early as 1765."

    It is not known at this point whether Patrick had siblings. Given the average size of families in the 18th century if would seem likely that he did. There are several Hennessees appearing in census records and tax rolls during the late 18th century in and around the Virginia and North Carolina areas, i.e., David and Sarah appear in the Wilmington District (eastern North Carolina) well before 1800.

    "Thomas" is another Hennessee name rife in Colonial Virginia history and appears frequently during Patrick's early lifetime. If we consider the fact that there are several traditional forenames in our family, i.e., Patrick, James, David, John, Alexander and Thomas, to name but a few, Patrick's first son, John had a David, James' middle name was David, etc. It is likely that the aforementioned were brothers to Patrick. Other children of Patrick may have been Alexander and Richard, who both appear the 1800 Burke County, NC census. Reference my work titled, "Unlinked Hennessees".

    View document: http://thehennesseefamily.com/media/Early%20Unlinked%20Hennessees.pdf

    "Burke County, North Carolina, Land Records and More Important Miscellaneous Records: 1751-1809", Vol.III, p. 103;

    "John and Mary Ballew vs. Hensey, Oct.15. Affid. of sd. Ballews: In 1780 he was at Patrick Henesys on Catawba River and saw a field of mares, and Henesy said his sons in law sent them, and later saw a similar mare delivered to Mr. Wm. Heartgrove."

    ...interesting passage in the fact that it implies Patrick had daughters. If he did, we have yet no knowledge of them...DAH*

    In 1761, Patrick shows ownership of a Land Grant in Bedford County, Virginia (see document). Later in 1774-1775, court records list many purchases for Patrick around the Catawba River. Also refer to "Petition of North Carolina Congress", 1775; many signatories: i.e., "David Crockett" and "Patrick Hennesey".

    More content:

    Patrick's will was proven October 25, 1795, in Tryon,Polk Co., NC. Will has been lost...Nita Shepherd

    Hamilton Mortimer Hennessee cited that his great-grandfather was from Ireland as was reported in his Civil War Veteran Interview...

    View his questionnaire: http://thehennesseefamily.com/getperson.php?personID=I904&tree=hennessee

    *Posted By: Nita Shepherd
    Email:
    Subject: Patrick Hennessee, 1700's, Va. & N. C.
    Post Date: November 03, 1998 at 11:26:08
    Message URL: http://genforum.genealogy.com/va/messages/1364.html
    Forum: Virginia Genealogy Forum
    Forum URL: http://genforum.genealogy.com/va/

    Need parentage and names of children of Patrick Hennessee who owned lot 31 in Bedford, Va., who left Va., settling in western N. C., whose will was probated in N. C. but whose will cannot be located, even in the N. C. Archives at Raleigh. His father may have been Thomas who fought in the French & Indian War. Patrick had sons James & John, possibly Peter who had schooling in Bedford, Va., and at least two daughters, names of daughters and sons-in-law not known.

    ...Nita was one of the earliest HENNESSEE researchers and a joy to work with. We spent many happy hours conjecturing early Hennessee heritage. Nita passed away 6 May 2003...

    *

    more...

    Received via E-mail Dec. 23, 1999, information on Patrick Hennessy, from Jim Hamlin:

    "Nita, here is some info from Bedford County Court orders:

    25 May 1763 Youile & Co vs Henicie. Charles Pattison represented Youile & Co and stated he had sold a Negro for the debt, but more was owed and Patrick Henicie's estate was in disrepute (Bedford Co., Va. OB 3 1763 - 71 pg 36). "Gar" was used after Pattison's name.

    25 May 1763 Alice* Henicie allowed 3 days in Matlock v Walker (Bedford Co. Va OB 3 1763 - 71 pg 37).

    Later he was in Burke Co., NC.:

    April 1784 Charles Ballow vs Patrick Henesy re horses. Deferred to court to be held 3rd Monday in July 1784. John and wife Mary were subpoenaed, with Wm Welch, John Harper, and Esther McMullin (NC Archives Series CRO 14.325.2 Box: Civil Action. Folder: 1784 (#2).

    Margaret Hawkins was summoned to give testimony for Patrick Henesy at the January 1784 court (1784 #1).

    April 1785 Patrick Henesy made oath that William Dalton, a material witness was sick and unable to appear in court (1785 #2). The suit was continued. In July 1785, Henesy swore that Dalton was summoned, but did not appear and he (Henesy) cannot come safely to trial (1785 #2).

    Came across Patrick while researching Ballew family who were also in Bedford & then Burke Co., N. C. The Ballews were from Goochland, Albemarle, and Amherst Counties. Have not seen Patrick there, though.

    Not much, but all I have. Hope it helps some. Jim Hamlin"

    * First and only record of Ailsey's Christian name being cited as "Alice".

    item:

    http://ftp.rootsweb.com/pub/usgenweb/va/bedford/military/mil1758b.txt

    Bedford County Militia, 1758 (part 2)

    Submitted by Gwen Hurst

    Transcribed from: Hening, William Waller

    1820 The Statutes at Large; Being A Collection Of All The Laws Of Virginia, From The First Session Of The Legislature In The Year 1619. Volume VII. Franklin Press, Richmond, Virginia.

    "...Patrick Hensey (ą0.5.0 each) ...five shillings"

    More content:

    A conclusion: Apparently, Patrick went to Bedford Co.,VA before 1758 and was there through 1763

    *

    More Content:

    PATRICK HENNESSEE

    INSIGHT FROM LAND GRANTS

    BURKE COUNTY, NORTH CAROLINA

    INTRODUCTION

    Patrick Hennessee (c.1735-1796), the Patriarch of his family in America, had several land grants in Burke County, North Carolina during the era of the Revolutionary War. Patrick settled on them and raised a family, which has over 3,700 descendants.

    This paper is in two parts. Part I: Summarizes the settlement problems and grant difficulties existing in rebellious colonial North Carolina before and just after the Mecklenburg Declaration. It gives a glimpse into this time of terrible turmoil during the period when Patrick was making entries for land grants. Then, his land grant data are presented in tabular form. Part II: Describes the grants and highlights new insight and significant knowledge about Patrick and his family from the grants and collateral data.

    The work is an extension of research about Hennessee land grants by Fred and Carl Hennessee and others. It is dedicated to Nita Hennessee-Houk Shepard and her brother Dr. Albert Hennessee Houk, both children of Dr. E. A. Hennessee of Glen Alpine, North Carolina. Late in her life, Nita (my aunt) "discovered" a need for knowledge of her "roots". She then spent twenty years of inquiry in the noble search. Her work -- is an inspiration to all!

    For comments, please contact Gene Hennessee at (937) 864-7047.

    *

    (Author's note: The first computerized compilations of survey maps of Patrick's and his neighbors' grants are featured in the article. The mapping is part of research in progress concerning Burke County by Dr. Robert McNeely. Earlier work had been initiated by the Burke County Genealogical Society.)

    PART I: HENNESSEE LAND GRANTS

    ROYAL GRANTS IN NORTH CAROLINA (1578-1777)


    The history of Royal land grants in colonial North Carolina is one of failure for many reasons.

    In 1578, Queen Elizabeth I of England granted a large territory in America, including present North Carolina, to Sir Gilbert. Following his unsuccessful venture in colonization, the Queen granted the territory to Sir Raleigh in 1584. He was not successful either. So, the territory was next granted in 1606 to the Virginia Company. However, this grant was revoked in 1629. At that time, King Charles I granted a large region south of Virginia to Sir Heath. Failure in colonization happened again.

    Finally in 1663, Charles II granted large separate tracts of this region to eight loyal supporters of his restoration. Most of these proprietors' colonization efforts were failures. So, these tracts were returned to the Crown. An exception was made for the grant, which eventually became known as the Granville District, in the northern part of the Royal Province of North Carolina.

    The district was bounded on the north by the North Carolina-Virginia border and on the south by an east-west survey line designated the "Granville Line". The line was just to the south of the "old" Burke County. Patrick's grants were located entirely in the Granville District. However due to (perhaps because of "creative") surveying, there was often confusion about the location of the line between Granville and the Crown lands bordering Burke County. Burke County was formed from Rowan County in 1777. At that time, Burke County contained all or part of 16 future counties including present Burke County.

    INDIANS AND SPECULATION IN BURKE COUNTY (1752)


    In 1752, at the invitation of Lord Granville, Bishop August Spangenburg became one of the early explorers of Burke area. His purpose was to assess the suitability of several locations for a Moravian settlement there. The Bishop recorded the first written description of the area. He noted in the Burke area many buffalo, deer, and hunters including white ones, but not settlements.

    Others described the area as part of a "hunting ground" between the Cherokees and the Catawba Indians. The Bishop also claimed that "…the forest had been ruined by the Indians who are accustom to setting fire to large tracts to drive deer to a given spot [in order to easily kill them] and that keeps the trees from growing." (This was very likely to have been the case on the home grant of Patrick Hennessee based on the salient features of his grant area.)

    According to E. Phifer Burke: History of a North Carolina County, 1977, "Spangenburg chose his fourth tract, 6,000 acres beginning seven or eight miles above the mouth of Middle Creek because the land between the mouth of the river [was] already taken up". (This is of special interest because some of the later Hennessee grants were in this "taken up area".)

    EARLY SETTLEMENT IN BURKE COUNTY (1753-1776)


    In 1753, the Crown's legislators established Rowan County. At once, Granville land promoters began selling the "cheap" land in the Burke County area, then a part of Rowan County. They sold to speculators, immigrants just off the boats in port cities, settlers who had been "late" in other areas, and to those who had settled on marginal farmland elsewhere. Phifer, in his history emphasizes the promoter's appeal to the "pinched" settlers in the northeast. They found many in Pennsylvania eager to buy in North Carolina because land prices in Pennsylvania were very high. Other colonies contributing significant number of pioneers, settlers, and speculators to Burke County were Virginia, Maryland, and the North and South Carolina coast cities according to Burke County Heritage, 1981, Volume 1, published for the Burke County Historical Society. (Both books are highly recommended by the writer as 'the' sources of information about Burke County.)

    Many settlers did not acquire formal title to the land. They were "squatters" who "tried-it-out" or "avoided-the-taxes". Some eventually sought grants for the land; others just moved "on" or "back". However, the migration into the Burke area certainly did not really begin until after the French and Indian War in 1754-1763. During this period, several forts were built along the Indian frontier areas in the Appalachian Mountains, including Burke County for defense. Fear of the Cherokees caused many frontier families to "go-back". Many had died "at the hands of the Cherokees" or from diseases. In fact, Phifer writes, "Between 1756 and 1759, taxable persons in the fairly large Rowan County (which at that time included Burke) diminished from over 1,500 to fewer than 800."

    NC'S "FREEDOM" VOIDS ALL ROYAL GRANTS (1777)


    In 1771, a military force of the North Carolina Regulators engaged Royalists near Greensboro. This was the first overt action in the Colonies against the British. More significantly, in 1775, the North Carolina General Assembly in Charlotte passed the Mecklenburg Declaration proclaiming independence from the Crown. So, this Colony was the first colony to formally declare "freedom" from Royal English rule. (Patrick lived during an exciting time in history!)

    North Carolina's Assembly declared all previous Royal derived land grants void in 1777. To be valid, all the Crown and Granville grants and all new land entries were required to be entered in a new procedure with new records. Having just become a county in 1777, Burke County commissioned Joseph MacDowell as entry taker and Christopher Beekman as surveyor for North Carolina grants in Burke County. Patrick's land transactions were with them.

    "SQUATTERS" ON ROYAL LAND


    There are no known records of Crown/Granville land grants to Hennessees in old Burke County. The date Patrick entered North Carolina is as yet unknown. This writer believes it's most likely that Patrick Hennessee could have been among the early hunters/squatters that did not make any land entries. Apparently, many early pioneers did not apply for grants in the Burke area.

    I speculate that Pat had disdain for the Granville rights derived from the Crown and preferred not to pay "rent" or the taxes required by them. Or possibly he was one of the many whose land entries were lost by the inefficient and very corrupt Granville system. Another possibility is corrupt Crown officials, who supposedly "unknowingly" sold land in the Granville District, never properly recorded the grants.

    NORTH CAROLINA GRANTS TO HENNESSEES (1778-1898)


    There were at least 13 land entries granted by North Carolina to Patrick (b c1735-d 1796) and other Hennessees. Of these, at least four were to Patrick and are listed in Table I. The grants are located on or near the Catawba River about three miles north east of Morganton. Pat's home place, grant #226, was on the south bank of the Catawba River. Other grants in Burke County were taken by James (1766-1851), Patrick's older son; and John (before 1775-1844), the younger son; and Patrick's grandson, Patrick (II) (c.1793-1845) the son of John. The final grant was to R. J. Hennessee (1845-1902), a descendent of Patrick II. Discussions of these other grants and their ramification are beyond the scope of this paper.

    INTRODUCTION TO PART II


    In Part II, Patrick's and his neighbors' land grants are presented in map form. A summary description of his neighbors follows this. Then, comes a brief but "grim" account of the regional war waged by the Cherokee Indians. The local war in the Catawba valley was during the period when Patrick was probably "squatting" on the land for which he was to make a land entry. Next, his wise selections of a home site and other land grants are described. Finally, Patrick's family and progeny beginning are summarized.

    PART II: INSIGHT ABOUT PATRICK

    INTRODUCTION


    Patrick Hennessee, the Patriarch of his family with over 3,700 descendants, had several North Carolina land grants in Burke County during the Revolutionary War. Part I of this paper in the previous issue of the Journal contains a concise history of the Royal grants issues, settlement problems, and background for Pat's grants. It also cataloged the Hennessee grants. Part II, given below, highlights significant insight and knowledge about Patrick from the grants correlated with the latest genealogical and other data sources.

    MAP OF HENNESSEE LAND GRANTS


    (In the final draft of this paper) Patrick's land grants listed in Table I are presented in map form in Figure 1. The location of his grants listed in Table I and other grants can readily be determined from Figure 1. This map is from "Burkemap." It is the work of Dr. Robert L. McNeely. His pioneer ancestors had several grants in Burke County. For copies of the Hennessee grants and survey descriptions, see Carl Hennessee's enhanced packet of grant data. These maps, data, and additional grant information are available at the Burke County Library and partially available at the State Archives.

    PATRICK'S NEIGHBORS (1771-1810)


    The location of Pat's and his neighbors' grants are shown in Figure 1. There are several rewarding "clues-about Pat" that have been derived or confirmed from grantees' names and collateral information. The clues are rewarding in knowledge about the early Hennessees. For example, near Pat's home:
    --To the south, was a grant to Charles McDowell, of military fame.
    --To the north, across the Catawba, was Patrick's grant, which "changed hands" and became the home of Col. John Suddreth (his sister married Patrick(II), the grandson of Patrick, the Patriarch); and also, Thomas Wilcher (his daughter married James).
    --To the east, John Ballew*, whose affidavit, indicated Patrick Hennessee, his neighbor, had at least two married daughters (Burke County: Land and Misc. Records 1771-1809, Volume III, Page 103); and also, Abraham Harshaw, alleged loyalist, indicted by the State of North Carolina in 1782.
    --To the west, John Hughes, selected as justice of the County Court.

    Did Pat travel to Burke with any of them? From where? When? etc, Hopefully, more will be learned by future research into these and other clues from the past about Patrick of North Carolina. (Note: *In 2005, Peggy Hennessee and her husband Ralph Ballew were living near Patrick Hennessee's grant on the north side of the Catawba River.)

    PATRICK BOLDLY CLAIMED LAND: WAR RAGED (1778-1794)


    One of Patrick's North Carolina land grants was entry # 185. It was located on the south bank of the Catawba River. (Note this is his west grant on the river in Figure 1). This early entry indicates several characteristics of Pat. Apparently, he was quick to adapt to change (and the War for Independence and the new freedom of North Carolina from English rule were major changes).

    In 1776, the situation of Pat and his family on the south bank of the Catawba River bank was grim. Now, threats on their lives from the Cherokees had always existed. But during that summer, the Cherokees boldly struck the Burke area in force. Down the Catawba and then to the east of Morganton, the Cherokees savagely destroyed and dealt death to those not in the forts or strong houses.


    Later that year, a large joint colonial military action on the western frontier of North and South Carolina, Virginia, and Georgia devastated the Cherokees. Most of their large villages and crops were destroyed and the Cherokees scattered. The following year 1777, as Burke became a county, North Carolina even placed a bounty of 15 pounds for each prisoner and 10 pounds for each scalp. Finally, the Cherokee by treaty ceded all claims to land east of the Blue Ridge. (The above is a condensed summary of the area's history from Heritage of Burke, 2001, Volume I, Article 1 and Volume II, Article 53.) Patrick and his family probably were relieved at this new freedom from fear of the Cherokee tomahawk. So following the military action, the entry rush for land grants began!

    Pat acted and made several entries! A land entry required an oath of allegiance to North Carolina, not the king. (No Tories Need Apply!)The decision to make early land entries beginning in 1778 certainly highlights the confidence he had that the Colonies would win the War. At that time, the threat in Burke County from the Tories and the British was yet to come.

    HOMESITE WISELY SELECTED


    Again, consider Patrick's homeland grant on the south bank of the Catawba River below the mouth of Hunting Creek (It is his west grant on the river shown in Fgure 1). As he probably lived there at the time, most likely, he was the first to place an entry for the parcel. However, the description of the grant indicates Pat was probably not the first to have been there. The land survey description noted an "Allen's Bottom". This probably indicated that somebody had previously been there. A search of available Burke County records, in that time frame, provided no additional information about Allens. He was possibly a hunter who quartered there and moved on west. Less likely, he was killed by the Indians, was frightened, or was "worked out" and had moved back to "civilization" or "followed a hope" for better land elsewhere. (However in 1771, there is record of a John Allen who signed a petition to form a county west of Rowan County).

    For that period, the location of Pat's home on the south bank of the Catawba River, near his river bank grant to the east, was a very desirable one. Consider the advantages of the location. There were easily defended high sites for a cabin and other buildings. They could readily be built using logs from trees located thereon or from the flat ridge to the south. (The cabin site has probably been identified.) The relatively flat bottom, next to the river, appears better for corn than the steep slope rising to higher level ground, which was probably treed. However, this slope and ridge top most likely supplied wood for poles, fences, and fireplaces from an uphill location. The hunting technique of "burning-over" used by the Indians most likely had cleared the bottom. The method was typically used during their hunting in the region.

    The easy access to the river and the adjacent streams made the location ideal for canoe and raft travel. The main north-south road passing through the property had a rocky ford on the river to his grant on the north bank. The ridge road to the south connected with the main east-west wagon road. While to the north, the road was to Fort Defiance and other east-west roads.

    PATRICK'S NORTH BANK GRANT


    Another example of Patrick's wise selection of property was his only grant on the north bank of the Catawba River. It had outstanding development potential with some low bank frontage and a ford for the 'south-to-north' road that passed through both the north bank grant and his grant on the opposite bank.

    As noted in Table I above, Entry #1015 (or #22 from Phifer) was between Middle Creek (now the John's River) and Lower Creek. Both of these were hardy waterways with banks that could readily support grain and lumber mills. Timber was available or could be "floated" to the mill from more than one direction or transported by road. This valuable property was acquired by Col. John Suddreth as his home place. He developed the potential of the property by building mills there. The Colonel was a master investor, land speculator, horse breeder, and had other enterprises. For example, he, with the Hennessees, initiated a ferry operation near the Catawba River ford by their homesteads. According to Phifer, …"the ferry was still operating in 1846 and probably in 1861."

    Between the two families, there were three marriages within a generation and there were more interesting happenings. But that is another story.

    PATRICK'S POSTERITY


    The name(s) of Patrick's wife (wives) has yet to be confirmed. Some say that she was a McDowell. Their two sons, James and John, assured the Hennessee posterity. In addition, there were at least two married daughters with little more being known at this time. Patrick's date of birth is essentially undocumented. He died ca 1796 (his will has not been "found" but is said to have been "proven" then).

    James, the elder son, married Sally Wilcher. After Sally died, James married Jane McGee of Tennessee. He had a total of at least 14 children. John, the younger son, remained on his grant in Burke County. He had at least two wives and probably four children. From these two families, Patrick has at least 3,700 descendants without consideration of the children of his daughters. (The best compilation of the descendants is David Hennessee's Hennessees in America, 1991, located in the Burke County Library). There are several informal family histories about the Hennessees that provide information about branches and families of Patrick's descendants. Proper judgement to resolve certain conflicts in these histories concerning Patrick's early life can not be made because the available evidence is inadequate at this time. The histories are mainly in possession of family members.

    JAMES MARRIED AND MOVED WEST


    As was customary and practical because of transportation limitation, marriages were often between neighbors. This was true for the Thomas Wilchers, with their grants on the north bank of the Catawba just to the west and adjacent to Patrick's north bank grant (see Figure 1). They were the parents of Sally, the bride of James. In 1804, the Wilchers sold 600 acres to William Walton, a trader who also trained servants, from Charleston, South Carolina. Then, the Wilchers "moved over the mountains" to Tennessee. James and his new family went with them to the less settled and "more promising land".

    More can be derived about James from the move. The wills of the early Tennessee Hennessees and Wilchers have given some insight into the situation at that time and their characteristics. The status of Thomas Wilcher in Tennessee is attested to as he held the first court for the area in which he lived at his home. It is hoped that future inquiries into Hennessee/Wilcher genealogical data may document more information about Patrick's family in North Carolina.

    JOHN REMAINED IN BURKE COUNTY


    John, Patrick's younger son, made an entry for a land grant on the north side of the Catwaba River in Burke. The grant was "one-land grant" north of Patrick's grant as shown in Figure 1. It is believed that John procured the land of the Alan Derryberry grant, which was between his grant and his father's grant. John acquired James' grant and his other land when James moved to Tennessee. The will of John is available.

    John's son, Patrick (II), also made entries for land grants adjacent to Patrick's homestead grant as shown in Figure 1. The Hennessees who today are located in Burke County, surrounding counties, and those originating in Burke County and moving elsewhere are mostly descendants from the John and Patrick (II) line.

    CONCLUSION


    Hopefully, Patrick, the Patriarch of the Hennessee family in America, is now better known from the insight provided by this paper in terms of the turmoil from the War during his time, his decisions, land grants, family, and neighbors. However, there is much that is unknown and even difficult to speculate about Patrick.

    Patrick Hennessee was definitely on the banks of the Catawba River in Burke County, North Carolina. But from where did he come? Who was his wife? His daughters? His military service? His description? Personal characteristics? Etc, Etc?

    Again, hopefully, this paper has provided clues for leads to sources that will furnish some answers in the future.

    By Eugene L. Hennessee Jr.
    4237 West Enon Drive
    Enon, OH 45323
    ehennessee@aol.com
    (937) 864-7047

    More content:

    The earliest Hennessee in America, as far as we know, landed in Maryland about 1690. He had guessed wrong at the Battle of the Boyne in the English Civil War. He had supported the ambitions of James II. He had fought at the Saarsfield brigade at the Battle of the Boyne in Ireland. And for his part in that, after James II lost his throne, the principal officers were exiled, including him. He was exiled and lived in Maryland. As far as we know he was a member of the Roman Catholic Church.

    He brought his wife to Maryland and had one son. And this son married in Virginia into a family by the name of Courtney who were members of the Episcopal Church. This son at,...this son had a son, who was killed at the Battle of Fort Necessity, in Washington's Company, in 1754 or 1755, I'm not sure which. He in turn left a boy seven years old. And this boy fought through the Revolution and then came down near Morganton and settled in Burke County.

    *

    More...

    In the Bedford Militia in the 1750s were Thomas Hennesey and Patrick Henicie. In the French and Indian War, the Virginia Militia on the western frontier consisted mostly of the Bedford Militia. It was under command of celebrated land surveyor, map maker and college professor Colonel Joshua Fry, Major (later Colonel, General and President) George Washington and Captain (later Colonel) William Calloway, wealthy Bedford County merchant, land developer and manufacturer.

    Virginia records report that Thomas Hennesey survived the first battle of the war at Fort Necessity, PA, in 1754 and that Patrick Henicie received militia pay in 1758.

    A 1761 indenture evidences that Patrick paid "one pound, one shilling and six pence" to Colonel Calloway for a lot in New London. Four months later, Patrick sold it back at a good profit.

    In 1763, he and Alice were sued in Bedford Court for non-payment of debt.

    *

    more...

    December 31, 2015;

    Are you aware that the 1775 Joshua Frye & Peter Jefferson map of Virginia and northern North Carolina shows two surveys in North Carolina made for Moravian Bishop Spangenburg:

    (1) land for Salem, settled by the Moravians in the central Piedmont's Yadkin River watershed to begin metropolitan Winston-Salem in present Forsyth County, and

    (2) a western Piedmont tract east of present Morganton in the Piedmont's upper Catawba River watershed where pioneer settler Patrick Hennessee purchased in Burke County?

    *

    This first one I believe belongs to this Patrick based on some of the documents within it which have initials of some of his heirs:

    The dates you have and the dates on the record appears to be off though but as best as I can tell, that seems to be him. I couldn't swear to it though.

    end of message

    Sorry for so many emails but I seem to be on a roll lol. I found this 1781 military service pay voucher for Patrick Hennesy. It is from Salisbury, Rowan County, NC



    end of message

    Patrick Hennessee
    Born about 1725 in Irelandmap
    Son of [father unknown] and [mother unknown]
    [sibling(s) unknown]
    Husband of Ailsey (Unknown) Hennessee — married 1763 in Burke Cty, North Carolinamap
    Descendants descendants
    Father of James Hennessee and John Hennessee
    Died about 1795 in North Carolinamap
    Profile manager: Allan Thomas private message [send private message]
    Profile last modified 19 Apr 2018 | Created 19 Dec 2015 | Last significant change: 19 Apr 2018
    04:07: Rose Edwards edited the Biography for Patrick Hennessee. [Thank Rose for this]
    This page has been accessed 509 times.

    Biography
    Flag of Ireland.

    Patrick Hennessee was born in 1725 in Ireland. [2]He died in 1795 in North Carolina.[3]He served in the Revolutionary War from his enlistment in 1781 at Salisbury, Rowan, North Carolina, in the Continental Army.[4][5] He married Ailsey McDowell in 1763. [6] [7] [8]

    Proven Children

    John Hennessee, b. 1764, Sudderth Family Cemetery, Burke County, North Carolina d. 1844, North Carolina
    James Hennessee, b. 1766, Burke County, North Carolina , d. 03 Mar 1851, Warren County, Tennessee.


    Sources

    ? Virginia's Colonial Soldiers By Lloyd DeWitt Bockstruck, pg 208
    ? The Heritage Book of Burke County, NC" by The Burke County Historical Society, p. 329
    ? http://www.harrison-hennessee.com/getperson.php?personID=I706&tree=001
    ? 1790 Census
    ? https://familysearch.org/ark:/61903/1:1:Q2WT-GR16
    ? https://familysearch.org/ark:/61903/2:2:94FN-RPW
    ? Burke County, North Carolina land records indicate Patrick was a plantation owner
    ? "Hennessee Family History" by D. A. Hennessee, p. 1


    Citing this record: 1790 Census does show Patrick Hensy in Burke County, NC with 1 free white male over 16, 1 free white male under 16, 1 free white female and 3 other persons with no details. I can only assume these were slaves as the family had slaves listed on other census records.

    Citing this record: "The Heritage Book of Burke County, NC" by The Burke County Historical Society, p. 329: "The Hennessee (O'hennessa, Hennesey, Hency) family is of Irish decent, a sect of the Colgon Clan of Ireland. They have been in Burke County, NC for at least 200 years, possibly longer. Patrick Hennessee, Sr. was the beginning of the family in Burke County.

    "Burke county, North Carolina, Land Records and more Important Miscellaneous Record: 1751-1809, Vol. III, p. 103: "John and Mary Ballew vs. Hensey, October 15, 1780. Affidavit of said Ballews: In 1780 he was at Patrick Henesy's on Catawba River and saw a field of mares, and Henesy said his sons in law sent them, and later saw a similar mare delivered to Mr. Wm. Heartgrove." Note: This implies Patrick had daughters.

    "In 1761, Patrick was granted ownership of a Land Grant in Bedford County, Virginia. Later in 1774-1775, records list many purchases for him around the Catawba River. Also the "Petition To North Carolina Congress" 1775; co-signatories are David Crockett & Patrick Hennesey." Note: This researcher finds the David Crockett in this document can not be the Davy Crockett as the popular title "King of the Wild Frontier" who represented Tennessee in the U.S. House of Representatives, served in the Texas Revolution, and died at the age of 49 at the Battle of the Alamo as this Davy Crockett was not born until 1786. It also could not be his father as his name was John.

    Citng this record:

    Burke County, North Carolina land records indicate Patrick was a plantation owner. Item Name Ref Date Reference

    70 Patrick II Hennessee Grant 5647 03 Oct 1831 Catawba River
    470 Patrick II Hennessee Grant 5615 26 Jan 1830 Catawba River S
    1173 John Hennessee Grant 2295 14 Jan 1794 Catawba River N
    20 Patrick Hennessee Grant 0267 02 Oct 1778 Catawba River S
    63 Patrick Hennessee Grant 2304 14 Jan 1794 Wards Branch
    67 Patrick Hennessee Grant 0226 28 Jan 1778 Catawba River S
    479 Patrick Hennessee Grant 0320 11 Dec 1778 Lower Creek Mouth

    Additional land entries for Burke County, North Carolina 1778-1779 Entry # Settler or Enterer Acres Description

    22 Patrick HENNESSEE 150 N side of Catawba River from mouth of Lower Crk. to mouth of Middle Creek, both sides of river
    185 Patrick HENNESSEE 300 South side of Catawba River below mouth of Hunting Creek
    292 Patrick HENNESSEE 150 South side of Catawba River, joining William WAKEFIELD and Arthur LOCKHART's improvements

    Citing this record:

    "Hennessee Family History" by D. A. Hennessee, p. 1: " Patrick's will was proven October, 1796, in Tryon County, NC." Fact: Tryon ceased to exist as a county in 1799 when it was divided into Lincoln County and Rutherford County, which are just south of Burke County. Tryon did remain a town to present day and therefore this information may be difficult to prove. Hennessee Family History, D. A. Hennessee, (D. A. Hennessee ).

    Patrick Hennesy North Carolina Revolutionary Pay Vouchers Name Patrick Hennesy Event Type Military Service Event Date 1781 Event Place Salisbury, Rowan, North Carolina, United States Event Place (Original) Salisbury, , North Carolina, United States Gender Male

    Citing this Record:

    "North Carolina Revolutionary Pay Vouchers, 1779-1782," database with images, FamilySearch (https://familysearch.org/ark:/61903/1:1:Q2WT-GR16 : accessed 17 August 2017), Patrick Hennesy, 1781; citing Salisbury, Rowan, North Carolina, United States, State Archives of North Carolina, Raleigh.

    Citing this record:

    http://www.harrison-hennessee.com/getperson.php?personID=I706&tree=001

    Patrick Samuel Hennessee. View Tree Sex Male Birth from 1720 to 1730 Ireland Birth from 1720 to 1730 Birth from 1720 to 1745 Burke Cty, NC Death 1796 Burke Cty, NC MARRIAGES (1) Spouse Ailsey McDowell Marriage 1763 NOTES (1) Patrick is AFN P659 F6 and Ailsey is AFN 1FBT DOG One LDS has Sally Welcher as his wife. Will recorded Oct 25, 1795 In Burke Cty, NC Ailsey may have been sister of Generals Charles and Joseph

    CITING THIS RECORD:

    The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, "Pedigree Resource File," database, FamilySearch (https://familysearch.org/ark:/61903/2:2:94FN-RPW : accessed 2017-08-17), entry for Patrick Samuel Hennessee, submitted by fbradley2737624. ANCESTRAL FILE Ancestral File Number 4902-J5S PEDIGREE RESOURCE FILE Person Count 1,294 Submission ID MM9R-937. (Editor's Note: Full & maiden names cited on this link are NOT proven)

    end of biography

    Hennessee

    <<
    o John 1722-1756 &1746 Catharine Moore 1713-
    o Patrick 1745-1796 &1763 Ailsey McDowell ca 1742-1800
    o John 1764-1844 &ca 1790 Elizabeth Sumpter
    o Elizabeth 1791-1865 &/1812 Tisdale Spencer 1792-/1870

    email sent March5th, 2019:

    Hello James.



    You reported on Geneanet:



    "o John 1722-1756 &1746 Catharine Moore 1713-


    o Patrick 1745-1796 &1763 Ailsey McDowell ca 1742-1800
    o John 1764-1844 &ca 1790 Elizabeth Sumpter
    o Elizabeth 1791-1865 &/1812 Tisdale Spencer 1792-/1870"

    I was delighted to find this registry. Can you please cite source material? I would like to investigate further. Please use my email address: dah@classroomfurniture.com

    Thnak you,

    David Hennessee
    561.352.1052

    end of email

    Birth:
    Hamilton Mortimer Hennessee (1845-1939) responded to the "Confederate Soldiers Questionaire", 1922;

    "My father Archibald Hennessee was the son of James Hennessee. My great grandfather came from Ireland and settled in N. C.

    View Hamilton's page: http://thehennesseefamily.com/getperson.php?personID=I904&tree=hennessee

    Military:
    The Battle of the Great Meadows, also known as the Battle of Fort Necessity was a battle of the French and Indian War fought on July 3, 1754 in present-day Fayette County, Pennsylvania. It, along with the Battle of Jumonville Glen, are considered the opening shots of the French and Indian War which would spread to the Old World and become the Seven Years War. It was the only time George Washington ever surrendered on the battlefield.

    source: http://www.patriotfiles.com/index.php?name=Sections&req=viewarticle&artid=8988&page=1

    Military:
    The Braddock expedition, also called Braddock's campaign or, more commonly, Braddock's Defeat, was a failed British military expedition which attempted to capture the French Fort Duquesne (modern-day downtown Pittsburgh) in the summer of 1755 during the French and Indian War. It was defeated at the Battle of the Monongahela on July 9, and the survivors retreated. The expedition takes its name from General Edward Braddock, who led the British forces and died in the effort. Braddock's defeat was a major setback for the British in the early stages of the war with France and has been described as one of the most disastrous defeats for the British in the 18th century.

    Source: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Braddock_Expedition

    Military:
    Map & History of Bedford County, Virginia: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bedford,_Virginia

    Residence:
    Notes & History for New London, Virginia: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/New_London,_Virginia

    Military:
    The Battle of Point Pleasant — known as the Battle of Kanawha in some older accounts — was the only major action of Dunmore's War. It was fought on October 10, 1774, primarily between Virginia militia and Indians from the Shawnee and Mingo tribes. Along the Ohio River near modern Point Pleasant, West Virginia, Indians under the Shawnee Chief Cornstalk attacked Virginia militia under Colonel Andrew Lewis, hoping to halt Lewis's advance into the Ohio Valley. After a long and furious battle, Cornstalk retreated. After the battle, the Virginians, along with a second force led by Lord Dunmore, the Royal Governor of Virginia, marched into the Ohio Valley and compelled Cornstalk to agree to a treaty, ending the war.

    Source: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Battle_of_Point_Pleasant

    Probate:
    Will proved by Thomas Lain...

    Map & History of Burke County, North Carolina http://bit.ly/Rd17uM

    Died:
    Map & History of Burke County, North Carolina http://bit.ly/Rd17uM

    Buried:
    Map & History of Polk County, North Carolina... http://bit.ly/1ebUmzJ

    Patrick married Alice "Ailsey" LNU(Virginia). Alice was born in (ABT 1735) in (Virginia); died after 1800 in (Burke County) North Carolina. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  2. 49.  Alice "Ailsey" LNU was born in (ABT 1735) in (Virginia); died after 1800 in (Burke County) North Carolina.

    Notes:

    "Ailsey" is a dimunitive for "Alice"...DAH

    Suggested by some as a sister of Generals Charles and Joseph McDowell according to Dr. Emmet White, a Revolutionary War Historian, however Helen Money could find NO McDowell-Hennessee relationship in early NC.

    end of comment

    Died:
    Map & History of Burke County, North Carolina http://bit.ly/Rd17uM

    Notes:

    Residence (Family):
    Citing this record: 1790 Census does show Patrick Hensy in Burke County, NC with 1 free white male over 16, 1 free white male under 16, 1 free white female and 3 other persons with no details. I can only assume these were slaves as the family had slaves listed on other census records.

    Children:
    1. James Hennessee was born in 1766 in Burke County, North Carolina; died in February 1851 in Warren County, Tennessee; was buried in Liberty Hill Cumberland Presbyterian Cemetery, Warren County, Tennessee.
    2. (Samuel Hennessee) was born in (~1770) in (Burke County, North Carolina).
    3. 24. John Hennessee was born in ~1775 in (Burke County, North Carolina); died in 1843; was buried in 1844 in Fairfield Cemetery, Lenoir, Caldwell County, North Carolina.
    4. (Frances Hennessee) was born in (Burke County, North Carolina).
    5. (Peter Hennessee) was born in (Virginia).
    6. FNU Hennessee was born in (Burke County, North Carolina).
    7. FNU Hennessee was born in (Burke County, North Carolina).

  3. 50.  John Sumpter was born in 0___ 1733 in Hanover County, Virginia (son of William Thomas Sumpter, The Immigrant and Elizabeth (Iveson)); died in 0___ 1786 in Burke County, North Carolina.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Military: Revolutionary War Patriot

    Notes:

    Notes for John Sumpter:
    From U.S. House of Representative Private Claims, Congress 3 Session 2
    Petition page 315 - John Sumpter made Petition to the 3rd Congress for Claim for Compensation for making clothing. Revolutionary army and Petition reviewed by the Representative of Secretary of War and withdrew Petition to the 4th Congress, Session 1 recorded on Journal page 445 of Claims Jan. 6 1795 - John Sumpter received land Grants in the State of Kentucky

    More About John Sumpter:
    Military service: Bet. 1812 - 1814, War of 1812 - 7th Regiment 2nd Company Burke County, North Carolina.
    Note 1: War of 1812 - Listed with Reuben Coffey.
    Note 2: Burke County was formed from Rowan County in 1777..
    Note 3: Caldwell County was formed from Burke and Wilkes County in 1841.

    More About John Sumpter and Catherine Van Pelt:
    Marriage: 1762, Albermarle County, Virginia

    John married Catherine Van Pelt in 0___ 1762 in Albermarle County, Virginia. Catherine was born about 1737 in Virginia; died in 0___ 1810 in Burke County, North Carolina. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  4. 51.  Catherine Van Pelt was born about 1737 in Virginia; died in 0___ 1810 in Burke County, North Carolina.
    Children:
    1. 27. Martha "Patsy" Sumpter was born on 16 Feb 1765 in Commonwealth of Virginia; died on 5 Feb 1846 in (Lenoir, Caldwell County, North Carolina); was buried in Belleview Cemetery, Caldwell County, North Carolina.
    2. 25. (Elizabeth) Sumpter was born in (~ 1774) in North Carolina.

  5. 52.  William Sudderth, II was born in ~ 1735 in Albermarle County, Virginia (son of William Sudderth, I and Parlow Mills); died in ~ 1785 in Burke County, North Carolina.

    Notes:

    ?Facts and Events
    Name William Sudderth
    Gender Male
    Birth? Abt. 1735 Albemarle County, Virginia
    Marriage Abt. 1765
    to Margaret 'Martha' Unknown
    Death? Abt. 1785 Burke County, North Carolina

    Spouse and Children

    H. William Sudderth
    Abt 1735 - Abt 1785
    W. Margaret 'Martha' Unknown
    Abt 1745 -
    m. Abt. 1765
    Margaret Sudderth
    1765 - Bef 1840
    Abraham Sudderth, Sr.
    1767 - 1853
    Elizabeth Sudderth
    Bef 1770 -


    Advisory on William Sudderth


    Some sources claim that this William Sudderth married Margaret 'Patsy' Pleasants, but the William Sudderth that married Margaret Pleasants was a different William Sudderth, son of James Sudderth and Patience Sumpter. This William Sudderth married Margaret (some claim she was Margaret Sumpter, which may explain the confusion between the two William's), and died in Burke County, North Carolina in abt. 1785-1787. Additional documentation and research is needed on this family.

    Information on William Sudderth

    From "The History of Albemarle County, Virginia", pg. 321:

    SUDDARTH

    William and James Suddarth were early settlers in the county. There were undoubtedly brothers. They and their descendants were located on the south fork of Hardware, between the Cross Roads and Covesville. Previous to 1750, William bought from Abraham Venable three hundred acres of a tract of fifteen hundred which Venable had patented in 1735 in that vicinity. In the year first named, William exchanged two hundred acres with James, for the same quantity which James had purchased from the same tract. William seems to have died before 1768 (Note: this is incorrect, he apparently moved to Burke County, North Carolina, where he died in 1785), as at that time Lawrence Suddarth, apparently his son and representative (note: this may have been their brother, Lawrence Suddarth), conveyed to James the other hundred acres of William's purchase from Venable. Lawrence was a resident of Amherst, but subsequently settled in Albemarle, on Green Creek. His wife's name was Martha, and he died in 1815.

    James died in 1800, and left at least three children, William, James and Mildred, the wife of John Turner. These brothers lived where the present Lunchburg Road crosses the south fork of Hardware, a mill known as Suddarth's Mill having conspicuously marked that locality for many years. In 1830, William was assessed with more than thirteen hundred acres of land. He died in 1832. It is said his wife was Martha Sumter, and his children were William H., James, Sarah, the wife of Robert Porterfield, Martha, the wife of John W. Dettor, and Mildred, the wife of William Page. His brother James (note: this was actually his brother's son, James) married Jane, daughter of John Randolph. He died about 1850, and his children were James, Randolph, William T., Mary, the wife of David Hicks, Patience, the wife of Rice Oaks, Thomas, John and Benjamin.

    From "Edmondson Family Association Bulletin", Jan-Mar, 1999, pg. 40:

    The wife of William Edmisten of Wilkes and Burke Counties was identified as Margaret Sudderth, the daughter of William and Margaret of Burke County, NC William Sudderth's daughter Elizabeth actually married ca 1796 to Moses Thompson and removed to Wilson County, TN.

    William Edmisten's signiture appears on a receipt for his wife's received distribution from the estate of her father William Sudderth. This receipt was dated 9/24/1787.

    References

    Stoddard, Mary Sudduth. Stoddard-Sudduth papers. (unknown: unknown, 1959?).

    end of biography

    William married Margaret LNU in ~ 1765 in Albermarle County, Virginia. Margaret was born in ~ 1745 in (Albermarle County, Virginia); died in Caldwell County, North Carolina. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  6. 53.  Margaret LNU was born in ~ 1745 in (Albermarle County, Virginia); died in Caldwell County, North Carolina.
    Children:
    1. 26. Abraham Sudderth, Sr. was born on 28 Dec 1767 in Albermarle County, Virginia; died on 12 Jan 1853 in Caldwell County, North Carolina; was buried in Belleview Cemetery, Caldwell County, North Carolina.

  7. 56.  Isaac Johnson was born about 1750 in Goochland County, Virginia (son of Daniel Johnson and Hannah Edwards); died in 1817 in Cumberland County, Virginia.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Alt Birth: 1755, Cumberland County, Virginia
    • Alt Death: 16 Feb 1801

    Isaac married Judith Woodson(Cumberland County, Virginia). Judith (daughter of Drury Woodson and Lucy Christian) was born in 1758 in Cumberland County, Virginia; died in 1787 in Cumberland County, Virginia. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  8. 57.  Judith Woodson was born in 1758 in Cumberland County, Virginia (daughter of Drury Woodson and Lucy Christian); died in 1787 in Cumberland County, Virginia.
    Children:
    1. 28. Phillip Johnson was born on 30 Dec 1774 in Halifax County, Virginia; died on 30 Jun 1848 in Morganton, Burke County, North Carolina.

  9. 60.  John "Crooked-Neck John" Kincaid, Sr., The Immigrant was born on 10 Jan 1710 in Northern Ireland (son of Robert Kincaid and Elizabeth North); died in 1811 in Burke County, North Carolina; was buried in Kincaid - Bristol Family Cemetery, Burke County, North Carolina.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Immigration: 1745

    Notes:

    From Revolutionary War Soldiers of Western North Carolina, Burke County, Vol 1, by Emmett R. White, pages 148-149:
    "John Kincaid, Sr. was born in Northern Ireland on Jan 10, 1710.

    He came to America ca 1745, settling in Lancaster Co, PA.

    He then migrated southwardly into [Lunenburg] County, VA, and stayed there several years.

    From [Lunenburg] County, he then came into the area of the Catawba Valley, settling in Lincoln County (then Tryon County).

    John Kincaid was too old to serve in any organized military unit during the Revolutionary War; however, he was a strong patriot and had several encounters with local Tories. It should also be mentioned that four of his sons (James, John, William and Robert) fought in the Revolutionary War.

    At one time the Tories came to the home of John Kincaid, Sr. and demanded his money. He refused to tell them where it was and the Tories proceeded to hang him by the neck to the rafters. They left him hanging and hurried away to escape some Whigs who were close on their heels. John's wife, Nancy, and his two daughters cut him down and revived him. Upon hearing that the old man was still alive, the Tories returned and hanged him once again by the neck to the rafters because he refused to tell them where his money was. Again the Whigs surprised the Tories and they got away as fast as they could. John was cut down a second time and revived; however, the terrible trauma to his neck caused it to be crooked for the rest of his life. Because of this, he was called "Crooked Neck John" Kincaid.

    John Kincaid, Sr. married Julia Avery prior to emigrating to America. They had nine children. William, Thomas and John Kincaid were from this union. One of the daughters married a General Armstrong, an American officer.

    Following the death of his first wife, John remarried. His second wife was Nancy Nixon. By this union, there were nine children, including the following:

    1. James, b 1754, married Jane Reed
    2. Archibald married (1) __ Vaughn, (2) Jane Fleming 3. David married (1) Nancy Vaughn, (2) Gladys Tryon 4. Andrew 5. Robert, b Feb 17674, married (1) Margaret Dunn, (2) Elizabeth Guthrie 6. Isabella married John Hood 7. Katy Nixon Kincaid never married.

    All of these children, except for David, were buried in the old Bristol-Kincaid Cemetery in Burke County. In 1792, John Kincaid, Sr. purchased 1400 acres of land in Burke County on White's Mill Creek. Following his removal from Lincoln County to Burke County, some of his children stayed in Lincoln, others moved with him to Burke. Apparently he ran a grain mill on his property. He built a large house on the side of a hill from which Table Rock could be clearly seen.

    "Crooked Neck John" Kincaid died in 1811 at the age of 101 years. His wife Nancy died at age 95. Both are buried in the old Bristol-Kincaid Cemetery that he had bequeathed to his family."

    Sailed to America in 1745 landing in Philadelphia.

    John married Nancy Nixon in 1752 in Carlisle, Lancaster County, Pennsylvania. Nancy was born in 1720 in (Pennsylvania); died in 1815 in (Burke County, North Carolina); was buried in Kincaid - Bristol Family Cemetery, Burke County, North Carolina. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  10. 61.  Nancy Nixon was born in 1720 in (Pennsylvania); died in 1815 in (Burke County, North Carolina); was buried in Kincaid - Bristol Family Cemetery, Burke County, North Carolina.
    Children:
    1. James Kincaid was born in 0___ 1754 in Lancaster County, Pennsylvania; died on 22 Jul 1836 in Burke County, North Carolina; was buried in Kincaid - Bristol Family Cemetery, Burke County, North Carolina.
    2. 30. Robert Kincaid was born on 28 Feb 1764 in Prince Edward County, Virginia; died on 26 Jun 1836 in Burke County, North Carolina; was buried in Kincaid - Bristol Family Cemetery, Burke County, North Carolina.
    3. Andrew Kincaid was born in C. 1766 in Charlottesville, Virginia; died in C. 1812.
    4. Katy Kincaid was born in C. 1768 in Charlottesville, Virginia.
    5. Isabella "Ibby" Kincaid was born in 0___ 1770 in Charlottesville, Virginia; died after 1850 in (Burke County, North Carolina); was buried in Kincaid - Bristol Family Cemetery, Burke County, North Carolina.
    6. Archibald Kincaid was born in 0___ 1774 in Lincoln County, North Carolina; died on 7 Dec 1847 in Burke County, North Carolina.
    7. David Kincaid was born in CIRCA 1775 in Charlottesville, Virginia; died in 0___ 1863.


Generation: 7

  1. 96.  (Thomas Henesy) was born in (1650-1658) in Ireland (son of FNU O'Sheal and unnamed spouse); died in (Maryland).

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Immigration: Talbot County, Maryland
    • Immigration: 8 Mar 1679, Youghal, Ireland

    Notes:

    Philip Popplestone craves [claims] Rtts for 1150 Acres of Land due to him for importation of 23 persons into this Province to Inhabit according to the following Catalog: viz.

    A Catalogue of the names of what Servants were brought in the Shipp called the Increase of Youghale, Philip Popleston, Commander, Anno Domini 1679:

    Cornelius Nevill
    Mary Buchan
    Ann Barry
    Piers Wally
    Dennis Donnavan
    Margarett Duohy
    Darby Quick
    Cornelius Lynch
    Robert Kearny
    Dennis Murphy
    Edward Kirby
    John Clancy
    Cornelius Hible
    Katherine Leary
    Hana Neal
    Margarett Joflynger
    Darby Sullivan
    Joan Dally
    Daniel Murphy
    Thomas Corcran

    Thomas Henesy

    John Haghiesen
    Joan Ronayne

    The Persons above specified were imported by me Philip Popleston and never made use of the rtts for their transportation untill assigned by me unto William Sharp. Witness my hand this 19th of March 1679: s/ Philip Popleston

    March 19, 1679:

    Warrant: then granted by the Rtt Honorable: the Lord Proprietor to William Sharp of Talbott County for 1150 Acres for and in consideration of the foregoing rtts of Assignment :
    __________________ Ret. in Six Months.

    Phil:
    129

    Philip Poplestone craved Rtts to One Thousand Acres of Land for Importacon from Ireland into this Province to Inhabitt according to the following Catalogue viz

    Anno 1679

    William Newmarch
    Morrish Keally
    Timothy Connor
    Adam Merritt
    Thomas White
    Joan English
    Habia Loftus
    John Legge
    Thomas Gelliburne
    James Smyth
    Dennis Nunane
    Edmund Goremond
    John Haghieren

    Thomas Henery (sp)

    Honor Mulrean
    Thomas Bullen
    Robert Hawkins
    Corneluis Sheehane
    John Brendevill
    Katherine Londry

    The persons above specified were imported by me Philip Poplestone and never made use of the rights for their transportation untill Assigned by me unto John Stevens Witness my hand this nineteenth Day of March 1679

    s/ Philip Popleston

    and underneath was thus written vis

    Do hereby Assigne and make over all my right and Interest to the Rtts above specified unto John Stephens and his Assigns as witness my hand and seal the 19th March 1679:

    Philip Popleston (Seale)

    March 19th: 1679
    Warrant then granted unto John Stevens of Dorchester County by the Rtt Honorable the Lord Proprietor for and in consideration of the foregoing Rtts and Assignment from Philip Poplestone for one Thousand Acres of Land. ___
    _______________
    Thom:
    ( 184 )
    [ Preceeding Item Omitted from this Transcription ]
    Maryland Ss:
    Know all men by these presents that William Sharpe of Talbott County and Phillip Poplestone, Master of the Ship Encrease of Youghal are holden and firmly bound to the right Honorable Charles Lord Baltimore in the sum of One hundred pounds Sterling money to be paid to the said Charles Lord Baltimore the said Sum of One Hundred Pounds or his certain Attorney Executors and Administrators or Assignees To which payment well and trulely to be made We bind us and either of us, our and either of our heirs executors and Administrators and every of us joyntly and severally by Himself for all and in the whole firmly by these presents. Signed with our hands and Sealed with our Seals dated this eight and twentieth day of March One Thousand six hundred seventy nine and in the fourth Year of the Dominion of the Said Charles Lord Baltemore over Maryland ?? ____

    WHEREAS the persons in the Catalogue mentioned were lately brought over by the above bound Philip Poplestone in the Ship above mentioned and their rights to him assigned to the above bound William Sharpe as by the said Catalogue may appear due. Whereas upon their Humble request the the above named Charles Lord Baltemore hath the day of the date above written promised a grant to the said William Sharpe by his generall Warrant to take up Land in this Province for the rights of the said severall Persons mentioned and named in the said Catalogue or any or either of them have not formerly been mad use of in order to their rights nor shall hereafter be made use of that purpose otherwise than according to the Interest that is herein and hereby declared Then this obligation to be void and of none Effect otherwise to remain in full force and Virtue ____

    Sealed and delivered by the said William Sharpe in the presence of William Sharpe Vincent Sower Rich Recii Thomas Greenway?

    Annexed to the above Obligation was this Catalogue followingn Viz.

    (667) Catalogue of all the Servants Nameds which came out of Ireland into Maryland in the Ship the Encrease of Youghall Philip Poplestone, Master

    I????
    John Coverane 1
    Morrish Magrath 2
    Morgan Caduell 3
    Edward Burke 4
    Thomas Smith 5
    Patrick Sacey 6
    Patrick Freeman 7
    David Dally 8
    Morish Doulen 10
    Rich Ashwood 14
    Dorris Brothers 12
    Coriel Driskols 13
    Dave Gallahoe 14
    John Jones 15
    John Feakine 16
    Thomas Nanury 17
    Patrick Cahane 18
    Mortagh Murphey 19
    Tim Hartaggue 20
    Thomas Sherwin 21
    William Heage 22
    John London 24
    John Tye 25
    Norris Fitzgerald 26
    John Mushhave 27
    Catherine Magralis 28
    her young daughter 29
    Alice Green 30
    Catherine Haloorans 32
    Margaret West 33
    Catherine Kennedy 34
    Mary Ireland 35
    Catherine Ahagh 36
    Elizabeth Fostor 37
    Alice Quaine 38
    Houdra Neale 39
    Mary Bower 40
    Mary Carrous 41

    Catherine Henesy 42

    Helena Mulreau 43
    Marg Gerrald 44
    Joan Pully 45
    John Bughlaus 46

    Underneath the aforegoing Catalogue was thus written ???
    This)

    ( 185)

    This is a true Account of the names of what Servants I brought to Maryland as above said and do by these Presents assign all my right Title of this Forty-six Servants by name above said unto William Sharpe being never before assigned nor made over to any other person as Wittness my hand

    Witness George Sullivan Philip Poplestone (Signed)


    Maryland Ss: Know all men by these presents that Samuel Groome the Younger as owner Commander of the Globe of Soudou are holden and firmly bound to the right Honorable Charles Lord Baltimore in the value? of One hundred and fifty pounds Sterling to be paid to the said Charles Lord Baltimore or his order Attorney Executors of Assignees To which payment well and trulely to be made We bind us, our heirs executors and Administrators firmly by these presents. Signed with my hand and Sealed with my Seal dated this five and twentiety day of April One Thousand six hundred seventy nine.........................

    WHEREAS the persons mentioned in the Catalogue annexed were brought over in the Ship above mentioned by Samuel Groome the Elcer, father of the above bound Samuel Groome as by the said Catalogue ??? appear and Whereas upon the Humble request of the said Samuel Groome the above named Charles Lord Baltemore hath promised against? Warrant to take up Lands for the rights of the said Several Persons amounting in the whole to four Score and Three Now the Conditionn of this obligation is such that if the said persons mentioned in the Catalogue annexed or any or either of them have not formerly been made use of [or?] in order to use? their rights ??? shall hereafter be made use of to that purpose by Consent or Knowledge of the said Samuel Groome the Elder of Samuel Groome the Younger or either of them or by any other under them or by their Title otherwise before mentioned then this present Obligation to be void and of none Effect or else it to Stand and abide in full force and Virtue _________ Samuel Groome ??? (Sealed)

    Sealed and delivered in the presence of

    Thomas Green???. Annexed to the above Obligacion was the following Catalogue Viz

    Servants imported into Maryland by the Owners of the Ship Globe .. Viz

    *




    More content:

    5 Jun 1995:

    There is no proof that this Thomas HENESY is our progenitor. I include him as he is the earliest HENNESSEE found in records and the fact that "Thomas" is a re-occuring forename in our family...DAH

    30 Jul 2009:

    Nick Hennessee confirms that "Thomas & Catherine" are the parents of Patrick. This fact has been long suspected but not proven until now...

    Through a serendipitous web search, Nick found:

    "An 1820 publication that I found in a 2009 internet search, A Collection Of All The Laws Of Virginia, From The First Session Of The Legislature In The Year 1619, Volume VII, documents that Patrick was son of Irish natives, Thomas and Catherine, who immigrated in 1688 and 1689 to Maryland. Colonial Maryland records confirm the immigration: Thomas was indentured to John Stevens of Dorchester County and Catherine to William Sharpe of adjacent Talbot County under arrangements made by Philip Poplestone, Captain of the ship Increase of Youghale (Ireland), with the employers of Thomas and Catherine and with Lord Baltimore, Proprietary Governor of Maryland."

    Note:

    Nick & I suspected that there was an intermediate generation between Thomas and Patrick because of the considerable age disparity between the two. I still feel uncomfortable with their pairing for that same reason. In addition, I wonder why we've not been able to locate more issue for Thomas & Catherine given their assumed Catholic heritage and its cultural invective to procreate large families. An Irish Catholic family with one child? If that is the case, then there must have been some tragic circumstance regarding their union, i. e., a death of one of the spouses or infertility for either...

    30 Aug 2009 Nick's response:

    "I can agree with your comment with the addition that ages of Thomas and Catherine at time of marriage or conception ...if after they had fulfilled the indentures... could be a factor in family size. Also, if other children had been female, poor people, colonial practices did not honor female identity for posterity as much as later periods (witness Ailsey McDowell)."

    *

    More...

    Hennessee pioneer genealogy questions and answers by Nick Hennessee relating to Thomas Hennessee (the immigrant), Thomas (son of the immigrant), Thomas (possible grandson of the immigrant) and Patrick of Burke County, North Carolina

    CONCLUSIONS 9/9/2009:

    (1) It can reasonably be assumed and concluded (but is not completely documented) that 1688 Maryland immigrant Thomas Henesy was forebearer of Patrick Hensey of Bedford County, VA, and Burke County,NC.

    (2) Whether there were one or more generations between late 17th Century Maryland immigrant Thomas and mid 18th Century Bedford resident Patrick depends on assumptions (no birth year records found) of birth years of Maryland immigrant Thomas, of other Henesys named Thomas and of Patrick.

    (3) The Thomas christening reported in Middlesex County, VA, in 1736, while not identifying the christened person by age, has other value because it shows location then of the Hennessee family near the Chesapeake Bay after the earlier Maryland locale and before their migrating west (a pattern common in that century) to Bedford County.

    (4) Was the 1736 christening of an adult or an infant? With other evidence of Thomas and Patrick at Bedford, an adult christening in Middlesex County in 1736 would fit supposed age of the adult Thomas of Bedford, and an infant christening would fit a reasonably calculated age of child Patrick. Whatever the answer, a reasonable assumption is that Thomas was father and not brother of Patrick.

    (5) The father-son (not brother) relationship assumption also extends from (a) historic records of community popularity and honor from serving in the Bedford Militia that would likely attract any male old engough to be eligible and (b) Militia records that Thomas of the Militia survived the French and Indian War initial battle at Fort Necessity in Pennsylvania in 1754 before (c) the earliest record of Patrick in the Militia in 1758.

    (6) Therefore, I propose to report in an article for a Burke County book:

    18th Century Burke County, NC, settler Patrick Henesy was son of French and Indian War militiaman Thomas, who had earlier migrated from coastal Middlesex County, VA, to western frontier Bedford County, VA, and who likely descended one or two generations from Thomas and Catherine Henesy, 1688 and 1689, immigrants to Maryland from Ireland.

    DISCUSSION:

    Early Hennessee History documentations:
    Thomas, Irish immigrant indentured to Maryland 1688
    Thomas christening, Middlesex County, VA, 1736
    Thomas, member Bedford Militia, French and Indian War, 1754
    Thomas, land grant (for Militia service) 1755 in Bedford County
    Patrick, Bedford Militia, 1758
    Patrick, homesteader in North Carolina, 1775 (Polk) and 1778 (Burke)

    Thomas Hennessee, the immigrant in Maryland as an indentured servant in 1688, would have worked off his indenture by 1691 or 1695 (3 to 7 years per Wikipedia extract below).

    How old was he in 1695? (Maybe 25, if born 1670. Maybe 45, if 1650 birth as assumed in http://ftp.rootsweb.com/pub/usgenweb/va/bedford/military/mil1758b.txt).

    Were there one or two Henesys named Thomas between Thomas the immigrant and Patrick of Burke?

    To me, the Thomas christening reported in Middlesex County, VA, in 1736, has greatest riddle-solving value of the listed Hennessee documentations because it shows location then of the Hennessee family near the Chesapeake Bay. Irish immigrant Thomas, if still living in 1736, could then be 66 or 86 years old when member-of-Bedford-Militia Thomas was 20 years old and Patrick was an infant. That leaves a large age gap that supports existence of a generation or more between immigrant Thomas and member-of-Bedford-Militia Thomas. The christening makes sense to me now only if it:

    (A) was an adult christening (a) of immigrant Thomas or (b) of son of immigrant Thomas or (c) of member-of-Bedford-Militia Thomas or

    (B) if it was an infant christening of Patrick, who was in the Bedford Militia in 1758 (age 22 if Christened 1736). Presumed also is that some time after the christening, the family (particularly family of member-of-Bedford-Militia Thomas) migrated from Middlesex County (near Chesapeake Bay) to Bedford County (just east of the Blue Ridge Mountains).

    Scenario 1: Where does the 1736 Patrick christening premise put birth year for his father Thomas, who was in the Bedford Militia in 1754? If father of Patrick were to be 20 before the presumed christening of Patrick, that would make father-of-Patrick's birth in 1716 and his age 38 at Fort Necessity in 1754. In this scenario, immigrant Thomas would have been 46 or 56 when father of Patrick was born in 1716. That suggests greater possibility but not certainty that immigrant Thomas was grandfather, not father, of Thomas, the father of Patrick.

    Scenario 2 assumes another generation, between Thomas, the immigrant (1650 or 1660-?), and Thomas (possibly 1716-?), father of Patrick. This alternative implies younger ages for births in generations from the immigrant Thomas to father of Patrick.

    Scenario 3 supports assumption by some Hennessee genealogists that Thomas in Bedford County was brother of Patrick in Bedford County and accepts, without identifying intermediate kin, that both descended from immigrant Thomas.

    From Wikipedia -- http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Indentured_servant

    "Indentured Servant"

    An indentured servant is a laborer under contract of an employer for usually three to seven years, in exchange for their transportation, food, drink, clothing, lodging and other necessities. Unlike a slave, an indentured servant is required to work only for a limited term specified in a signed contract.[1]

    The labor-intensive cash crop of tobacco was farmed in the American South by indentured laborers in the 17th and 18th centuries.[2] Indentured servitude was not the same as the apprenticeship system by which skilled trades were taught, but similarities do exist between the two mechanisms, in that both require a set period of work.

    In addition to slaves (who were mostly from Africa), Europeans, including Irish,[3] Scottish,[4] English, and Germans,[5] were brought over in substantial numbers as indentured servants,[6] particularly in the British Thirteen Colonies.[7] Over half of all white immigrants to the English colonies of North America during the 17th and 18th centuries may have been indentured servants.[8

    In Colonial North America, employers usually paid for European workers' passage across the Atlantic Ocean, reimbursing the shipowner who held their papers of indenture. In the process many families were broken apart. During the time living with their masters, their fellow indentured servants took the role of family.[citation needed]

    *

    More...

    HENNESSEE FAMILY OF BURKE COUNTY

    In three trips in September and October 1791, Patrick Hennessee and his teenage son, John, patronized The Morganton Store, "the only store for miles around." Then they either walked or rode on horseback or in a horse- or mule-drawn wagon or buggy. It was a 4 to 6 hour or more roundtrip from their home six miles northeast of Courthouse Square. That was long travel time for purchases of 100 10-penny nails, stirrup irons and spurs as well as three pints of rum and a bushel of Indian corn.
    Patrick (circa 1735-1796) was forebear of the Hennessee family in Burke County. Records of the State of North Carolina show he was paid for Revolutionary War army service. In 1778, his first land grant in Burke was on both sides of the Catawba River between Johns River and Lower Creek. In his home, up from the south bank of the Catawba at Hunting Creek, he lived with his wife Alice, (nicknamed Ailsey), and sons James and John. Two daughters had married.
    Long after Patrick of Burke was alive and available to answer questions, descendants wanted to know more about him and his forebears. Was he an Irish immigrant or a descendant of immigrants? Was Patrick of Burke the Patrick of Bedford County, VA?

    LURE OF INEXPENSIVE FERTILE CAROLINA LAND

    Vagueness continues in the record, but helpful perspective and inspiration came in 2006. Then Virginia and North Carolina frontier historian Dr. Christopher Hendricks published The Backcountry Towns of Colonial Virginia, one of which was New London in Bedford County. Data and patterns emphasized by Professor Hendricks would logically relate Patrick of Bedford to the large colonial migration through Virginia to North Carolina via the store of William Calloway in New London. That perspective plus studies of 17th Century maps available to militiamen in that era and internet-enabled finding in 2009 of data previously not as accessible to or appreciated by family historians make plausible conclusions not earlier reached about Patrick of Burke and his heritage.
    In the Bedford Militia in the 1750s were Thomas Hennesey and Patrick Henicie. At the beginning of the French and Indian War, the Virginia Militia (on the western frontier consisting mostly of the Bedford Militia) was under command of celebrated land surveyor, map maker and college professor Colonel Joshua Fry, Major (later Colonel, General and President) George Washington and Captain (later Colonel) William Calloway, wealthy Bedford County merchant, land developer and manufacturer. Official Virginia records report Thomas Hennesey survived the first battle of the war at Fort Necessity, PA, in 1754 and Patrick Henicie received militia pay in 1758.
    A 1761 indenture evidences that Patrick Henicie paid "one pound, one shilling and six pence" for a lot in New London owned by Colonel Calloway. Within a year, he sold it back at a good profit.
    Some have suggested--and some questioned--the kinship of Patrick and Thomas (whether father-son or brothers) while proposing that one or both descended a generation or two from Thomas and Catherine Henesy, 1688 and 1689 immigrants to Maryland from County Cork, Ireland; Maryland records confirm the immigration. Some others have argued that Patrick descended from James Hennessee, who left County Cork and landed in Norfolk, Va., in 1740; they were influenced (1) by the Irish tradition that the oldest son is named after the father's father and (2) by Patrick's first-born son being named James. Another claim: Confederate war veteran Hamilton Mortimer Hennessee said that his great grandfather, Patrick of Burke, migrated from Ireland.
    Regardless of the ancestry, pre-Revolutionary-War records show in addition to Thomas of Bedford, VA, (1) some Thomas Hennesey and other Hennesey families who continued to be residents of Maryland, (2) other Hennesys who located in coastal Virginia and North Carolina counties early in the 18th Century and (3) great migrations later in the century of many families from coastal counties in Virginia, Maryland and Pennsylvania not only to the western frontier of Virginia (including Bedford County) but also south to the western North Carolina Piedmont (including Burke County).

    GREAT WAGON ROAD TO NORTH CAROLINA

    A 1752 map of Virginia, Maryland and northern North Carolina had been surveyed by Militia Colonel Fry and Peter Jefferson. It informed migrating settlers about the Great Wagon Road from Philadelphia via the Valley of Virginia to inexpensive fertile North Carolina land. The primary route in Virginia went through the Roanoke Gap of the Blue Ridge Mountains. However, many settlers -- as many as 300 one week - went through the James River Gap. They continued toward North Carolina through Bedford County via Colonel Calloway's New London store, where many paused to buy provisions. Understandably, the great enthusiasm of the settlers en route to North Carolina opportunities would be contagious to New London witnesses such as Patrick Henicie.
    Other maps also added to the lure. A 1752 Moravian Church survey described fertile Burke County land on the Catawba River, Lower Creek, Johns River and Upper Creek. The Mouzon 1775 North Carolina map showed an old Cherokee Indian trail between Virginia and South Carolina crossing the Catawba River north of present-day Morganton near Quaker Meadows. From the river, the Indian trail went south on the path later followed by the old Rutherfordton road. Just north of the South Carolina line, the trail went through the remote Green River wilderness, where land was even less expensive than in Burke County. It was in that wilderness, southeast of Chimney Rock, that Patrick Henecy obtained a 200 acre grant February 28, 1775. (Acting under Patrick's will proven October 25, 1796, son John, executor of the estate, sold the Green River tract in 1800.)

    PIONEER VOCATIONS

    Twentieth Century descendant Elizabeth Hennessee Finger, heralded as a talented school teacher, as a diligent family historian and as a founding officer and life member of the Burke County Historical Society, shared her conclusions. She said that typical of the times for poor first-arriving settlers on the frontier wildernesses (as recorded by many families in the American colonies), Patrick initially was a trapper and hunter, trading animals and pelts for food and income. Most likely, she said, he devoted full time to trapping and hunting … in Green and Broad River forests and other frontier wilderness forests in and west of Burke … before he was able to acquire fertile Catawba River land, and he continued trapping, hunting and trading while farming in Burke County.
    Owning river-and-creek-enriched bottom land, it was natural that Patrick and his sons and grandsons were farmers (and at least one was also a blacksmith) in Burke County into the 20th Century. Until after the War Between the States, Patrick, John and their descendants farmed their Catawba river-front acreage.
    "The location of Patrick's home on the south bank of the river (below the mouth of Hunting Creek) was a very desirable one," wrote descendant Eugene L. Hennessee Jr. "There were easily defended…sites for a cabin and other buildings…. The relatively flat bottom, next to the river, appears better for corn than the steep slope rising to higher level ground…. However, this slope and ridge top … supplied wood for (house logs), poles, fences and fireplaces…. (Already cleared, Allen's Bottom, as shown on the land survey, suggested a previous occupant.)… The easy access to the river and the adjacent streams made the location ideal…. The ridge road to the south connected with the main east-west wagon road. The main north-south (Old Wilkes Road) passed through the property at a rocky ford on the river and went to Fort Defiance and other east-west roads." Evidence of the Old Wilkes Road still exists (2009) on a steep grade through the former Hennessee farm.
    It was a good neighborhood. General Charles McDowell had a grant to the south. North across the Catawba (on land previously Patrick's that in the 20th Century became the Burke County landfill) was Colonel John Suddreth (his sister married Patrick II). Also north was Thomas Wilcher (his daughter married James). To the east were John Ballew and Abraham Harshaw. West was John Hughes, Justice of the Burke County Court.
    About 1805, Patrick's older son James (1766-1851) and family, his Wilcher in-laws and other Burke residents moved west to even cheaper land. They went from Morganton via the old Indian Road south past Patrick's Green River grant into South Carolina and then west across Georgia and north to McMinnville in less-crowded middle Tennessee.

    Younger son John (circa 1775-1844) had two sons, Patrick II (1793-1845), who maintained the Hennessa plantation until his death, and John II, who moved to Murphy in Cherokee County. Beginning in 1833, Patrick II and John Sudderth, his brother-in-law on the north side of the Catawba, operated a ferry to carry Old Wilkes Road traffic.

    GOLD RUSH AND CIVIL WAR

    The two oldest sons of Patrick II, John Alexander and Emanuel Augustus (Manuel) Hennessee, followed the lure of the 1852 California Gold Rush. John remained and died there. Manuel returned home to resume his cabinetmaker trade and to marry Elizabeth Caroline Johnson, daughter of Isaac Wilburn and Catherine Louisa Kincaid Johnson.
    Elizabeth's cousin, Lt. William Joseph Kincaid, recruited Manuel to join the 11th NC Regiment of the Confederate Army. Also in the Army were four of Manuel's brothers. Thomas A. was killed in action, Manasa Sudderth died in a Yankee prison camp, and Patrick Waightsill surrendered with General Lee at Appomattox but did not return home.
    Two brothers did return home, Robert Jones (RJ) of the Burke Rifles and Manuel. RJ had been captured July 3, 1863 at Gettysburg near "the angle," the farthest advance of Pickett's Charge. Freed in early 1864, RJ won promotion to sergeant. In the Fall of 1864 in the Battle of Peebles Farm near Petersburg, VA, Manuel was gravely wounded and left to die on the battlefield. But he did not die. The next day, one may conclude from hospital records, RJ got him from the battlefield to the first of a series of hospitals.
    Among many wounds, Manuel had a hole in his forehead and suffered "paralysis of right arm and leg and loss of power of speech." However, he outlived all of his brothers, dying in 1903. Then the Morganton News Herald heralded him as best known of Burke's Civil War survivors. Also, ex-lieutenant Kincaid, by then a Georgia textile manufacturer, praised Manuel for his service in the war and example after the war and added: "The Hennessees are a good old Burke family and were among the valiant North Carolinians who won for our dear old state, during the Civil War, everlasting renown."

    FARM SOLD, FAMILY RELOCATES

    Not in the army were brothers William Richard, who managed his in-law family farms in North Cove and was a Confederate quartermaster supplier, and James David, farmer and blacksmith who managed the Burke farm for his mother until it was sold. Sisters were Martha H. (Mrs. John) Ferree, Levinia Hennessee and Myra H. (wife of Sheriff Bartlett A.) Berry. Sheriff Berry acquired part of the riverfront Hennessee farm, and in the 20th Century, Duke Power Company bought all of it along with miles of Catawba riverfront south from the upper reaches of Lake James into South Carolina.
    By the time of the sale of the Hennessee Hunting Creek farm, the family of Patrick II had relocated. RJ continued nearby, a leader in the Zion Church community. Manuel and James David moved their families to farms near Gilboa Methodist Church in Silver Creek Township. Widow Nancy Sudderth Hennessee went to live with son William in North Cove. She took with her family heirlooms and records which could later have informed and enlightened family historians had they not been destroyed when the 1916 Catawba River Flood washed downstream the family's North Cove home, barns, etc.
    Manuel's children were Sarah (Mrs. George) Farr, Idalia (Mrs. Horace) Kincaid, Florence (Mrs. John) Ferree, Alice (Mrs. Thomas P.) Satterwhite, Manassa Nixon (Nas), Dr. Emanuel Augustus (Gus) MD, Joseph Richardson, Daniel Lafatte, William L. and Russell Kimsey Hennessee. All resided in Burke County. After US Army service and college medical education, Gus returned to Burke in 1902 to practice medicine, and in the 1920s, Spanish American War veteran Russell moved to Sunshine in Rutherford County.
    Children of RJ were Patrick Lee, James Phifer, Robert Avery, Ella H. Thompson, John and Margaret H. Garrison. Children of William Richard were Robert Horace Sr., James Patrick, William Lee, Paralee H. Brown, Wade Hampton and Samuel Arthur Hennessee. Children of James David were Martha Jo H. Duckworth, Thomas Patrick, Mary, Lois May and Ophelia Hennessee.
    Much more data about these and other descendants of Patrick are included in the 1981 and 2001 editions of Burke County Historical Society's Heritage of Burke County.

    SPELLINGS AND PRONUNCIATION

    Henesy, Henacie, Hensy, Hennessy, Henicie, Hennessa, Henessee, Henecy, Henessey and Hennessee are spellings found in documents from colonial to current times. Near consensus among later descendants of Patrick to spell the name "Hennessee" may be attributed not only to increasing familiarity with the spelling of Tennessee but also to the greater number of Tennessee Hennessees than North Carolina Hennessees. The name derives from the ancient Irish "O'haonghusa" (son of Angus) as also does Guinness -- the actor Alec, the stout beer and the world records.
    However the name is spelled, pronounce it Hen'-i-sy.
    Never never rhyme the last syllable with Tennessee.

    COINCIDENCES, PRECEDENTS, INCIDENTS

    Patrick's great great grandson Nas in the late 19th Century began his mercantile career on the old Cherokee Indian Road south of Morganton toward Rutherfordton. At the store, just south of Conley Road and north of Mount Olive Church Road, Nas bought Silver Creek gold and served Brindletown area residents and patrons of the nearby Glen Alpine Springs Hotel. In 1889, he relocated his store near the Glen Alpine railroad depot to compete more productively for the hotel-bound trade and to serve the town's growing population. Nas was also Town of Glen Alpine Treasurer and Justice of the Peace and proprietor of the Linville Hotel, which additionally was his family residence until 1930. At both Brindletown (1888) and Glen Alpine (1893-1897), Nas was postmaster as was his son Paul at Glen Alpine (1939-1972). Also, both Nas (1898-1900 and 1917-1918) and Paul (1936-1939) were Burke County Commissioners.
    Reflecting the zeal of their mother and wives for childhood education, Gus and Nas Hennessee were among Glen Alpine leaders who won, 44-2, a 1906 public tax vote for a new school. Gus was Chairman and Nas Treasurer of the building committee to set a leadership precedent followed by school-teaching descendants, by Charliemae H. Hamilton (Morganton School Board member for 14 years) and by her sister Nelle's advocating college for talented students and, as warranted, providing scholarship aid.
    Incidents in Glen Alpine in 1913 in Pitts Store and in 1918 at the railroad depot resulted (a) in deaths of two men, including Dr. Gus Hennessee in 1918, (b) in trials that attracted extensive interest and newspaper coverage both in Morganton and across North Carolina and (c) in life-long emotional trauma for witnesses and the victims' families.
    Nas purchased the Pitts building in 1926 and made it his primary store location. After he died in 1946, the business continued as partnership of Paul and Nelle until, after Nelle died, Paul closed the 100+ year-old Hennessee business in 1996.

    WHERE IS HENESSEY?

    Henessey was on early 20th Century US postal maps. It identified a post office established in 1896 in the store of John C. Landreau in the former home of Manuel and Elizabeth Caroline Hennessee at the intersection of US 64 and Bollinger Loop. The office served postal patrons south of Chambers, north of Brindletown and east of Rollins until rural free delivery began in 1903.

    SPECULATION

    Paddy's Creek flows into Lake James. Because of trapping and hunting ventures of Patrick before and after he settled in Burke, some 20th Century Hennessees speculated that Paddy's Creek was named for him. (What other men named Patrick and nicknamed Paddy were in Burke in the North Carolina Colony?)

    REUNIONS

    Toward the end of the 20th Century, descendants of Patrick Hennessee began annual reunions, with descendants of son John convening initially at Gilboa Methodist Church in Burke's Silver Creek Township and descendants of son James convening at McMinnville in Warren County, Tennessee. John and James descendants had a joint reunion in McMinnville in 1991. Reunions of descendants of John have also been held at Chesterfield (close to Patrick's farm and to Sudderth Cemetery), at Glen Alpine and Morganton in Burke County and at Sunshine in Rutherford County.

    SOURCES:

    The Back country Towns of Colonial Virginia, by Dr. Christopher E. Hendricks, 2006, University of Tennessee Press/Knoxville; "New London," pages 72-76 et al.

    "A Map of the Most Inhabited Part of Virginia (and) the Whole Province of Maryland With Parts of Pensilvania, New Jersey and North Carolina Drawn by Joshua Fry and Peter Jefferson in 1775," an update based on their 1751 original and including the 1752 Moravian Church survey of Catawba River and tributaries in what since 1777 has been Burke County, NC.

    "An Accurate Map of North and South Carolina With Their Indian Frontiers…from Actual Surveys by Henry Mouzon and Others, London, 1775."

    "Patrick Hennessee, Insight from Land Grants, Burke County, NC," by E. L. Hennessee Jr., 4237 West Enon Drive, Enon, OH, ehennessee@aol.com. ww.http://ftp.rootsweb.com/pub/usgenweb/va/bedford/military/mil1758b.txt. Hening, William Waller 1820, The Statutes at Large; Being A Collection Of All The Laws Of Virginia, From The First Session Of The Legislature In The Year 1619; VolumeVI; Franklin Press, Richmond, VA.

    "Hennessee Family in America", 1991 and revisions since, compiled by David A. Hennessee, including "Hennessee Pre-Revolution Chronology," Patrick, homesteader in North Carolina, 1775 (Polk) and 1778 (Burke), Transcript of answers by Hamilton Mortimer Hennessee on government questionnaire for Tennessee Civil War veterans.

    Fort Necessity National Battlefield Roster of Virginia Militia: Thomas Henacy (pre-battle), Thomas Hennesey (list of survivors) (http://www.nps.gov/archive/fone/rostercmb.htm#h).

    Archives, Colony of Maryland, documentation of passengers 1688 and 1689 by Philip Poplestone, Captain of the ship Increase of Youghale (Cork County, Ireland).

    North Carolina Atlas & Gazetteer, Fourth Edition, Copyright 2000, pages 33, 54.

    Bedford Co., Va. OB 3 1763 - 1771 pg 36-37, court cases involving Patrick Henicie and Alice Henicie, furnished Nita Hennessee by Jim Hamlin in 1999.
    Book of Patents, Colony of North Carolina, 1765-1775, County of Rowan, 200 Acres to Patrick Henecy, February 28, 1775, on both sides of the south fork of White Creek of the Green River (land in Polk County since it was established in 1855). Burke County: Land and Misc. Records 1771-1809, Volume III, Page 103. BURKE,

    The History of a North Carolina County, 1777-1920, 1982, by Edward William Phifer, Jr., pages 179-180, 364, 367, 369. North Carolina Wills: A Testator Index, 1665-1900;
    Corrected and Revised Edition by Thornton W. Mitchell including: "Hennessa, John/Heslip, Thomas/Deed/10-11/533/1800 and Hennessy, John/Heslip, Thomas/Deed/ 10-11/536/1800" (deeds of Green River land to Thomas Heslip by John Hennessa, executor of estate of Patrick Hennessa I). http://files.usgwarchives,org/nc/rutherford/deeds/h2grntor.txt. http://www.lib.unc.edu/mss/inv/n/North_Carolina_Land_Grants_and-Deeds.html.

    CSA Army records 1861-1865--regiment: "E A Hennessee" (spelling used by Manual); hospitals (1864): "E A Hennessa" (spelling favored by RJ Hennessa).

    My Dearest Friend, Civil War Correspondence of Cornelia McGimsey and Lewis Warlick, page 184. The Heritage of Burke County 1981, published by The Burke County Historical Society, Morganton, NC, pages 225-226, sketches 100,152, 221, 304, 329, 359, 408, 413, 596, 612, 650, 661,724 and 763.

    The Heritage of Burke County 2001, published by The Burke County Historical Society, Morganton, NC, articles 10, 24, 29, 31, 63, 80, 136, 173, 295, 365, 404, 413, 414, 416-428, 466, 488, 532, 534, 617,645, 676, 678, 717, 718,727 and 775.

    NC Rev Army Accts (Rev. Army Auditors Accounts),Vol III,BKG-16(Haun,Part V). North Carolina Atlas, 1975, University of North Carolina Press, Pages 13, 16.

    North Carolina Yearbook 1902, published by News & Observer, Raleigh ttp://www.archive.org/stream/northcarolinayea1902/northcarolinayea1902_djvu.txt.

    Interviews, conversations and correspondence with Elizabeth Hennessee Finger, Jean Davis Hennessee, Nita Hennessee Shepard, David A. Hennessee, Eugene L. Hennessee, Jr., Keith C. Hennessee, Philip H. Hennessee, Fred Hennessee, Carl D. Hennessee, R. Floyd Hennessee, Nelle Augusta Hennessee, Margaret Hennessee Williams, Peggy Hennessee Ballew, Dewey W. Hennessee, Caroline Hamilton Ervin, Nixon Scott Hennessee, James D. Spainhour, Robert T. Pitts, et al.

    By Manassa Nixon (Nick) Hennessee III,

    Descendant of Patrick, John, Patrick II, Emanuel Augustus (Manuel), Manassa (Nas) Nixon and Manassa Nixon (Nick) Hennessee Jr.,

    Father of Nixon Scott Hennessee,

    Grandfather of Sean Alexander, Ryan Augustus and Aidan Patrick Hennessee

    *

    More...

    From: Helen R Money
    To: schoolstuff@worldnet.att.net
    Subject: Archibald W. Hennessee
    Date: Saturday, March 07, 1998 1:27 PM

    David,

    The other day when I talked to you, I mentioned that someone had moved to TN when they were 6 yrs. old. I said that it was Patrick but I was WRONG. It was Archibald W. Hennessee. Could you tell me where you found that fact. Reference in your notes: See testimony. What testimony and do I have it? I have not seen anything in detail on Archibald at all. Where are you getting this? I realize that you said that you did not have references on some of the things but if you have this, I would like to have it. I do have the rest of the references.

    The Revolutionary War........

    In the book VIRGINIA'S COLONIAL SOLDIERS by Lloyd Bockstuck, it lists

    Thomas Henacy, pg 129, 12 March
    Thomas Henacy, pg 134,
    Thomas Hennesey, pg 47, 50
    Thomas Hennessey, pg 131
    Patrick Hensey, pg 208 0.5.0

    REVOLUTIONARY WAR RECORDS Vol. I VA by Gaius M. Brumbaugh

    Wm. Henesey #4803 3 yrs. pg. 448

    This was all they had at the Family History Library here. It is very small. Don't know if you are interested in this "poop" or not. I printed off the Hennessee family that they had at the FHL-BC. I do not use it but only as a reference to look for something.

    I am really having a problem with Ailsey McDowell. Can't find doodley-squat on her. Will continue to look...................

    Helen

    *

    More...

    "An 1820 publication that I found in a 2009 internet search, A Collection Of All The Laws Of Virginia, From The First Session Of The Legislature In The Year 1619, Volume VII, documents that Patrick was son of Irish natives, Thomas and Catherine, who immigrated in 1688 and 1689 to Maryland. Colonial Maryland records confirm the immigration: Thomas was indentured to John Stevens of Dorchester County and Catherine to William Sharpe of adjacent Talbot County under arrangements made by Philip Poplestone, Captain of the ship Increase of Youghale (Ireland), with the employers of Thomas and Catherine and with Lord Baltimore, Proprietary Governor of Maryland."

    The full Virginia citation: Hening, William Waller 1820, The Statutes at Large; Being A Collection Of All The Laws Of Virginia, From The First Session Of The Legislature In The Year 1619. VolumeVII. Franklin Press, Richmond, Virginia. “Patrick Hensey, Bedford County Militia, 1758, Parents (Thomas Henesy) #26192 born (circa 1650), (Ireland), died (MD or PA), married in (VA), (Catherine) #26193, born (circa 1650), Ireland, died (MD or PA).”

    *

    More...

    http://www.electricscotland.com/webclans/scotsirish/hennessey.htm

    "Hennessy" and all its corruptions;

    The early homeland of one O'hAonghusa sept, ancestors of families named Hennessy, was in the barony of Lower Philipstown, Co. Offaly, along the present border of that county and Co. Westmeath.
    Hennessy is a name from which the prefix O has been dropped in modern times, though O'Hennessy was still widely used in the seventeenth century and may be retained by some families today. In Irish it is O'hAonghusa, i.e. descendant of Aonghus of Angus. The principal sept of the name was located near the town of Kilbeggan and the hill of Croghan, their territory being chiefly in the northern part of Co. Offaly, where they shared with O'Holohan the lordship of Clan Cholgain: a branch of this was located nearer to Dublin, the head of it being chief of Gailenga Beg on the north side of the River Liffey on the borders of Counties Meath and Dublin. The latter was displaced by the Anglo-Norman invasion. The Offaly O'Hennessys spread into Tipperary and Clare - in the later county they are now called Henchy, formerly Hensey.

    *

    Immigration:
    on the ship, "Increase"

    (Thomas married (Catherine LNU)(Ireland). (Catherine was born in (1650-1660) in Ireland; died in (Maryland). [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  2. 97.  (Catherine LNU) was born in (1650-1660) in Ireland; died in (Maryland).

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Immigration: Talbot County, Maryland
    • Immigration: 8 Mar 1679, Youghal, Ireland

    Notes:

    "...Know all men by these presents that we William Sharpe of Talbot County and Phillip Poplestone master of the ship Encrease of Youghall are holden and firmly bound to the right honorable Charles Lord Baltimore in the sum of one hundred pounds sterling to be paid to the said Charles Lord Baltimore the said sum of one hundred pounds or his certain attorney, executors and administrators or assigns to they which payment well and truly be made we bind us and either of us our and either of our heirs executors and administrators and every of us jointly and severally by himself for all and in the whole firmly by these presents signed with our hand and sealed with our seals dated the eight and twentieth day of March one thousand six hudred seventy nine and in the fourth year of the Dominion of the said Charles Lord Baltimore over Maryland.

    Whereas the persons in the catague(sic) mentioned were lately brought over by the above bound Phillip Poplestone in the ship above mentioned and their rights by him assigned to the above bound William Sharpe as by the said catalogue may appear and whereas upon their humble request the above named Charles Lord Baltimore hath the day of the date above written promised a grant to the said William Sharpe by his general warrant to take up land in the province for the right of the said several persons now the condition of this obligation is such that if the said persons mentioned and named in the said catalogue or any or either of them have not formerly been made use or in order to their rights nor shall be hereafter made use of to the purpose otherwise then according to the intent that is herein and hereby declared then this obligation to be void and of none effect otherwise to remain in full force and virtue.

    Sealed and delivered by the said Wm. Sharpe in the presence of William Sharpe, Vincent Lowe, Rich Keen, Thos. Greening. Annexed to the above obligation was this catalogue follow viz and catalogue of all the servants names which came out of Ireland into Maryland in the ship Encrease of Youghall Phillip Poplestone master, March 8, 1679.

    ...42. Cath Hennesy"

    (Data taken from a photocopy of the original record, located at the Maryland Hall of Records (Patents, Liber 20, folio 184). Photocopy. Personal library of Eric Shawn, Oak Grove, Oregon. This reference to Thomas Shehawne is also found in Harry Wright Newman's To Maryland from Overseas. Baltimore: Genealogical Publishing Co., 1986, p. 156.)

    Immigration:
    on the ship, "Increase"

    Children:
    1. 48. Patrick Hennessee was born in (1720-1730) in Ireland; died in 1795 in Burke County, North Carolina; was buried on 25 Oct 1795 in Tryon, Polk County, North Carolina.

  3. 100.  William Thomas Sumpter, The Immigrant was born in 0___ 1692 in Histon, Cambridgeshire, England (son of Nicholas Sumpter, Jr. and Katherine Matthews); died on 7 Jul 1752 in Albermarle County, Virginia.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Occupation: Miller
    • Birth: 18 Aug 1695, Cambridge, Cambridgeshire, England

    Notes:

    Posted By: Ana Montero-Smith
    Email: amontero@bsc.net
    Subject: William Sumpter son of William Sumpter & Eliz. Patience Dulce Iveson UK>VA>NC>Ky
    Post Date: June 17, 2002 at 13:17:19
    Message URL: http://genforum.genealogy.com/sumpter/messages/553.html
    Forum: Sumpter Family Genealogy Forum
    Forum URL: http://genforum.genealogy.com/sumpter/


    My line it through John Sumpter & Catherine Van Pelt, parents of Betty Sumpter. Betty married Richard Ramsey in 1781.

    Your Cpt William Sumpter is brother to my John Sumpter. You will find your info on the first link I have listed below.
    I had posted these links on a previous message on the Sumpter website, but since then I have found one more site of interest so check out my #6 item below.

    Here are some links where I have found more info on my Ramsey & Sumpter line.

    Check out the links below to view this info:

    1. http://genforum.genealogy.com/sumpter/messages/180.html
    This site show's Betty's Sumpter's parents as John Sumpter and Catherine Van Pelt.
    John Sumpter's parents are listed as William Thomas Sumpter & Elizabeth Iveson, both from England.

    2. http://genforum.genealogy.com/sumpter/messages/5.html
    This one shows that John Sumpter's parents as William Sumpter and Elizabeth Iveson ( who supposedly lived to 111 yrs old)

    3. http://genforum.genealogy.com/sumpter/messages/49.html
    This one identifies Richard Ramsey's burial at Coopersville, Wayne Co., Ky

    4. http://genforum.genealogy.com/sumpter/messages/31.html
    This one identifies the wife of William Sumpter as Elizabeth Iveson but it states that she was married once before, so it's questionable if Iveson is her married or maiden name. Also this one has info on William Sumpter's death record ***

    5. http://genforum.genealogy.com/sumpter/messages/179.html
    This one brings up the possibility that Elizabeth Iveson's maiden name might have been Doulce, a granddaughter of Lord Bacon of England.

    6. http://genforum.genealogy.com/sumpter/messages/167.html
    This one show the parents of William Sumpter as Nicholas Sumpter and Katherine Mathews.

    7. http://genforum.genealogy.com/sumpter/messages/505.html Shows the marriage date of William Sumpter and Elizabeth Patience Dulce Iveson as 18 Jun 1729.


    I will be glad to swap info on. Please contact me if you are connected to any of these lines. Thank you

    Ana Montero-Smith
    101 Claire Drive
    Crestview, FL .32536
    amontero@bsc.net


    Posted By: Ron Hooper
    Email: ab4ru@aol.com
    Subject: William Sumpter/John/Betty/
    Post Date: September 25, 1999 at 04:26:08
    Message URL: http://genforum.genealogy.com/sumpter/messages/180.html
    Forum: Sumpter Family Genealogy Forum
    Forum URL: http://genforum.genealogy.com/sumpter/


    I descend from John Sumpter and then from his daughter Betty that married the Ramsey. Can you add any info to this line? Please e mail me at ab4ru@aol.com
    Thanks Ron
    Descendants of William Thomas Sumpter

    1 William Thomas Sumpter d: 1752 in Albemarle County, Virginia b: 1692 in Histon, Cambridgeshire, England
    . +Elizabeth Iveson m: June 18, 1729 in Hanover County, Virginia b: 1695 in England
    ........ 2 John Sumpter d: 1786 in Burke County, North Carolina b: 1733 in Albemarle County, Virginia
    ............ +Catherine Van Pelt m: 1762 d: Aft. 1809 in Burke County, North Carolina b: 1745 in Virginia Colony
    ................... 3 Betty Sumpter d: Aft. 1822 in Wayne County, Kentucky b: Abt. 1763 in Albemarle County, Virginia
    ....................... +Richard Ramsey m: 1781 in Burke County, North Carolina d: April 09, 1822 in Wayne County, Kentucky b: 1755 in Albemarle County, Virginia
    .............................. 4 Catherine Ramsey d: Aft. 1861 in Macon County, North Carolina b: 1782 in Burke County, North Carolina
    .................................. +Nathan DeHart m: November 06, 1803 in Burke County, North Carolina d: September 10, 1861 in Macon County, North Carolina b: February 23, 1781 in Rowan County, North Carolina
    .............................. 4 Ransom Ramsey
    .................................. +Elizabeth Grice
    .............................. 4 Randall Ramsey
    .............................. 4 Elizabeth Ramsey
    .............................. 4 William Ramsey
    .............................. 4 Isham Ramsey
    .............................. 4 Nancy Patsy Ramsey
    .............................. 4 Mary Polly Ramsey
    ........ 2 Thomas Sumpter d: June 01, 1832 in Statesburg, South Carolina b: August 14, 1734 in Preddy's Creek near Piney Mt, Albemarle Co, Va.
    ............ +Mary Cantey Jamenson m: 1767 d: 1817 in Statesburg, South Carolina b: 1723
    ........ 2 William Sumpter d: 1819 in Burke County, North Carolina b: October 29, 1731 in Albemarle County, Virginia
    ............ +Judith Randall
    ................... 3 William Sumpter
    ................... 3 John Sumpter
    ................... 3 Thomas Sumpter
    ................... 3 James Sumpter
    ................... 3 Fielding Sumpter
    ................... 3 Livinston Sumpter
    ................... 3 Amelia Sumpter
    ................... 3 Judith Sumpter
    ................... 3 Elizabeth Sumpter
    ........ 2 Patience Sumpter d: Abt. 1814 in Albemarle County, Virginia b: 1729 in Albemarle County, Virginia
    ............ +James Suddarth m: in Albemarle County, Virginia d: 1800 in Albemarle County, Virginia b: Abt. 1720 in Virginia
    ................... 3 Agnes Suddarth d: 1812 in Castalian Springs, Tennessee b: Abt. 1753 in Albemarle County, Virginia
    ....................... +Francis Weatherred m: Abt. 1786
    ................... 3 Mildred Suddarth d: Abt. 1810 in Sumner County, Tennessee b: Abt. 1755 in Albemarle County, Virginia
    ....................... +John Turner
    ................... 3 William Suddarth d: November 18, 1832 in Albemarle County, Virginia b: February 02, 1756 in Albemarle County, Virginia
    ....................... +Martha Patsy Pleasants m: April 01, 1786 in Goochland County, Virginia
    ................... 3 Sarah Suddarth d: July 1826 in Carthage, Smith County, Tennessee b: Abt. 1759 in Albemarle County, Virginia
    ....................... +Henry Lyon
    ................... 3 James Suddarth d: Abt. 1856 in Albemarle County, Virginia b: Abt. 1763 in Albemarle County, Virginia
    ....................... +Jane Randolph
    ........ *2nd Husband of Patience Sumpter:
    ............ +Benjamin Franklin m: Abt. 1745 d: 1751 in Albemarle County, Virginia
    ................... 3 Elizabeth Franklin
    ....................... +Clinton Coffee
    ................... 3 Anne Franklin d: Abt. 1797 in Albemarle County, Virginia
    ....................... +John Dowell
    ................... 3 Mary Franklin
    ................... 3 Dorcus Franklin d: 1800 in Albemarle County, Virginia
    ....................... +Claudius Buster
    ........ 2 Edmund Sumpter d: Aft. 1790 in Charlotte County, Virginia b: 1738 in Albemarle County, Virginia
    ............ +Anne Tackett
    ................... 3 John Sumpter d: Abt. 1855 b: Abt. 1770
    ....................... +Hannah Morrison
    .............................. 4 William Sumpter
    .............................. 4 John T Sumpter
    .................................. +Louisa E Robinson







    William Sumpter was born Abt. 1692 in England, and died 07 Jul 1752 in Virginia691. He married Elizabeth.

    Notes for William Sumpter:

    HISTORY OF THE SUMPTERS

    (From materials received from John Alexander Sumpter, 1952/1932, in the form of notes in long hand by Lois Sumpter)

    "The first Sumpters that came to North America were three brothers sent for back in England to do some fine mechanical work for the colonies or English Government. They were Father's Great Great Uncles (brothers of George Sumpter (1)). They fought in the Revolutionary War. One was quite a commandeer in that war. Our grandfather (George Washington Sumpter) was in Washington's Army. Father (Alexander Sumpter) was carried there in his mother's arms to see his Grandfather or our Great Great Grandfather (Henry Sumpter)**
    Alexander Sumpter, Sr went to the Black Hawk Indian War in 1832 and was one of a chosen party of 22 to cross the Mississippi River and follow a small band of Indians that succeeded in crossing. He was in the last battle fought in the war.

    He was in St. Louis when there were but a few houses in it and no good ones mostly Dobies and rock huts.

    His Uncle John Sumpter served 3 terms in Washington's Army in the Revolutionary War. Uncle John Sumpter's son Buckhanan Sumpter was also Captain of a cannon in the Revolutionary War under Washington. Captain Buck Sumpter disobeyed orders and won a battle. He was ordered to spike his cannon, but his judgment told him victory was near and he continued firing and when the smoke cleared away the enemy was running, but not until the Americans had burned some of their property.
    Our Great Grand Father was Henry Sumpter and his wife was Agness Dillon. They came from Virginia. They were tailors. They were "First Families of Virginia".
    Our grand Father, George Washington Sumpter and his wife, Nancy Powers, came from East Tennessee.

    John Sumpter married and lived in Souther Illinois. His children were: Ben Sumpter, Buck Sumpter, John Sumpter, Danial Sumpter. Uncle John became a very wealthy man.

    He (John Sumpter) served three terms in Revolutionary War.
    His son Buck Sumpter was commanding officer in that war.
    Danial Sumpter was with his father in the BlackHawk war.
    Polly sumptere married Robert Chopin
    Sally Sumpter married Absalem Adams
    Their son Jessie Adams lived at Marion Station, Marion County, Oregon

    Our Uncles and Aunts
    Father's (Alexander, Jr) Half-brothers:
    John sumpter
    Henry Sumpter
    Abraham Sumpter

    John Sumpter married twice.
    His first wife was Nancy Caldwell

    **Think this is misinterpretation of notes. George was born in 1776, so more likely that Henry was in Washington's Army, and George was carried there as a baby, not George's son.
    "First Families of Virginia" states that Henry was a tailor and well-to-do, with fine property

    This generation is based only on hypotheses.

    As written by Jane Sumpter Malone-George on 28 Januray 1998:

    "Thanks to Jim Landrum and his research, we have George Sumpter coming to America as an indentured servant 20 June 1721. Also, Jim found records showing a George Sumpter was christened to William and Elizabeth Sumpter 9 Feb 1699 in St. Brides Parish Fleet Street, London. The same parish from which George leaves for America. I had found the item about George the Immigrant in a book, Emigrants from England to America, 1718-1759 by Jack and Marian Kaminkow.

    The Kaminkows listed James Gerald as the English Agent who signed George to the indenture. It is my understanding that the Agents then sold the indentures to men in the colonies which could account for not finding any record of a James Gerald in early Virginia.

    The notebook written by Alexander Sumpter, Sr., of Missouri and later of Washington, stated that "Gr.Gr. Grandfather was a George Sumpter, an Englishman, a tailor by trade, a brother of Sumpters
    sent to America as carpenters by the English Government to perform a fine piece of mechanical work."

    I would like some comments on this: could William Sumpter, the father of General Sumter and family, Richard Sumpter of Manikintowne, and George, the immigrant, all be brothers who came
    to America during the early 1700s?

    As Jim Landrum wrote, Henry Sumpter who married Agnes Dillon did not name known children Richard. But John of Chesterfield did have a son Richard according to Curtis Sumpter's papers. George who married Elizabeth Gross and lived in Floyd Co,VA, did name a son Richard.

    The father of the General did not have a known son named Richard. I wonder if we can begin to organize these very early Sumpters and their ancestors by such a simple method as the names they gave their children? Of course, this is not proof but it could give us clues for further search.

    Please, let's have some thoughts about this.

    Thanks Jane Sumpter Malone-George.

    More About William Sumpter:
    Occupation: Miller - Mill on Preddy's Creek near Piney Mt. Albermarle Co., Virginia.

    Children of William Sumpter and Elizabeth are:
    +William Sumpter, b. 23 Oct 1731, d. 1819, Burke County, North Carolina.
    +John Sumpter, b. Abt. 1733, Hanover County, Virginia, d. 1787, Burke County, North Carolina.
    +Thomas O. Sumpter, b. 14 Aug 1734, Hanover County, Virginia, d. 01 Jun 1832, Statesburg, South Carolina.
    +Patience Sumpter, b. 1736, Hanover County or Albermarle County, Virginia, d. 1805, Albermarle County, Virginia.
    Edmond Sumpter, b. 1738, Preddy's Creek Settlement, Hanover County, Virginia, d. date unknown.
    Ann Sumpter, b. 1740, d. date unknown.
    +Dorcas Sumpter, b. 1742, Charlottesville, Hanover County, Virginia, d. 1800.



    Occupation:
    - Mill on Preddy's Creek near Piney Mt. Albermarle Co., Virginia

    William married Elizabeth (Iveson) on 18 Jun 1729 in Hanover County, Virginia. Elizabeth was born in 0___ 1695 in (Histon,Cambridgeshire),England; died in (Albermarle County, Virginia). [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  4. 101.  Elizabeth (Iveson) was born in 0___ 1695 in (Histon,Cambridgeshire),England; died in (Albermarle County, Virginia).
    Children:
    1. 50. John Sumpter was born in 0___ 1733 in Hanover County, Virginia; died in 0___ 1786 in Burke County, North Carolina.

  5. 104.  William Sudderth, I was born in ~ 1700 in Stafford County, Virginia (son of James Bennett Sudderth and Elizabeth Travis); died on 25 Dec 1762 in Amherst County, Virginia.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Alt Death: 5 Apr 1762, Amherst County, Virginia

    Notes:

    Facts and Events
    Name William Sudderth
    Gender Male
    Birth? Abt. 1700 Stafford County, Virginia
    Marriage ABT 1720
    to Parlow Mills
    Alt Death? 5 APR 1762 Amherst County, Virginia
    Death? 25 Dec 1762 Amherst County, Virginia

    Spouse and Children
    (edit)
    H. William Sudderth
    Abt 1700 - 1762
    W. Parlow Mills
    ABT 1704 -
    m. ABT 1720
    James Sudderth
    Abt 1720 - 1800
    Sarah Sudderth
    ABT 1722 - 1800
    Elizabeth Sudderth
    ABT 1726 -
    Lawrence Sudderth
    ABT 1728 - 1815
    Mary Sudderth
    1730 - 1798
    William Sudderth
    Abt 1735 - Abt 1785
    Charity Sudderth
    Est 1738 -
    Agnes Sudderth
    ABT 1739 -

    Will of William Sudderth

    Will Extract:

    Amherst County Virginia - Will Book '1' Page 04: Will written December 25, 1761 and probated April 5, 1762. The will names sons, JAMES, WILLIAM, JR, LAWRENCE; and daughters AGNES WILLIBEY, CHARITY TATE, ELIZABETH RAY, MARY SUDDARTH. MARY SUDDARTH was the administrator, qualified on probate date. Witnesses: LAWRENCE SUDDARTH, MARTHA SUDDARTH, GEORGE TAYLOR, THEOPHILUS FAVER Bondsmen: THEOPHILUS FAVER, CHARLES TATE, LAWRENCE SUDDARTH

    Information on William Sudderth

    Name: William SUDDARTH Given Name: William Surname: Suddarth Sex: M Birth: Abt 1700 in Stafford County,VA 1 Death: 25 Dec 1762 in Amherst County,VA 1 Change Date: 9 Aug 2002 1 Note: [Robinson.FTW]

    Note: From Goochland County - VA Titheables Book 1735 - 1749: 1735 - WILLIAM SOUTHARD 1746 - THOMAS SOUTHWOTH

    Note: From Goochland County, VA - Deed Book '4' - Page 158: "May 17, 1743 ABRAHAM VENABLE of Louisa County, VA to WILLIAM SUDDEF of Goochland, Planter, land in South Graden among the little mountains on the south branch of Hardware River in Goochland (Parish of St. Anne's - became Albemarle County in 1744) about 300 Acres. Witnesses: SAMUEL NUCKOLLS, ANDREW HUNTER, ROBERT PRIDDY

    Note: From Abemarle Court Order Book for 1744 - 1746 Page 88: January 1745 "on petition of THOMAS WALKER for a road from the North Garden through Ivy Creek Pass to Rockfish Road. Ordered that WILLIAM SUDWORTH, HUGH DOBBINS, and JOHN LUON, or any two of them to view same and make their report thereof to the next court."

    Note: From Albemarle County, VA - Deed Book '1' Page 184: "May 8, 1750 WILLIAM SUDDARTH, planter, to JAMES SUDDARTH, carpenter, in consideration of 200 acres on Red Bar Hollow, 200 acres on south branch of Hardware River, part of 300 acres bought by WILLIAM SUDDARTH from ABRAHAM VENABLE; 100 acres is where the house stands of WILLIAM SUDDARTH and is reserved for LAWRENCE SUDDARTH"

    Note: From Albemarle County, VA - Deed Book '2' Page 116: "April 13, 1759 JAMES SUDDETH to WILLIAM SUDDETH, 20# for 135 acres on Hardware Branch. Witnesses: CHARLES BLANY, ABRAHAM VENABLE Patent: Mary 10, 1756 PATIENCE, wife of JAMES SUDDETH"

    Note: From Albemarle County VA - Deed Book '2' Page 159: "June 20, 1759 JACOB EADES to JOHN RAMSEY, clerk, 300 acres bought from WILLIAM SUDDARTH, both sides of south fork of Totier River."

    Note: From Ablemarle County, VA - Deed Book '3' Page 85: "July 9, 1761 CHARLES TATE, Amhurst planter, to JAMES SUDDARTH 20#, 109 acres on South Hardware. Witnesses: SAMUEL JORDON, WILLIAM SUDDARTH

    Note: From Amherst County Virginia - Will Book '1' Page 04: "Will written December 25, 1761 and probated April 5, 1762. The will names sons, JAMES, WILLIAM, JR, LAWRENCE; and daughters AGNES WILLIBEY, CHARITY TATE, ELIZABETH RAY, MARY SUDDARTH. MARY SUDDARTH was the administrator, qualified on probate date. Witnesses: LAWRENCE SUDDARTH, MARTHA SUDDARTH, GEORGE TAYLOR, THEOPHILUS FAVER Bondsmen: THEOPHILUS FAVER,

    Father: James SUDDARTH b: Abt 1680 in Overwharton Parish,Stafford County,VA
    Mother: Elizabeth Travis ELLGEY b: Abt 1680
    Marriage 1 Partlow MILLS
    Married: Bef 1720 1
    Children
    Lawrence SUDDERTH
    William , Jr. SUDDERTH
    Agnes SUDDERTH
    Charity SUDDERTH
    Elizabeth SUDDERTH
    Mary SUDDERTH
    James SUDDERTH b: Abt 1720 in Stafford County,VA
    Sources: Title: Robinson.FTW Note: Source Media Type: Other Repository:

    end of profile

    William married Parlow Mills in ~ 1720 in (Virginia). Parlow was born in ~ 1704 in (Virginia). [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  6. 105.  Parlow Mills was born in ~ 1704 in (Virginia).
    Children:
    1. 52. William Sudderth, II was born in ~ 1735 in Albermarle County, Virginia; died in ~ 1785 in Burke County, North Carolina.

  7. 112.  Daniel Johnson was born in 0___ 1734 in Goochland County, Virginia (son of John J. Johnson and Mary Pledge); died on 25 Jan 1796 in Cumberland County, Virginia.

    Daniel married Hannah Edwards(Colony of Virginia). Hannah was born in 0___ 1735 in (Colony of Virginia). [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  8. 113.  Hannah Edwards was born in 0___ 1735 in (Colony of Virginia).
    Children:
    1. 56. Isaac Johnson was born about 1750 in Goochland County, Virginia; died in 1817 in Cumberland County, Virginia.

  9. 114.  Drury Woodson was born in 1720 in (Henrico County, Virginia Colony) (son of William Woodson and Sarah Allen); died in 1788 in Cumberland County, Virginia.

    Drury married Lucy Christian in ~1756 in Cumberland County, Virginia, a British Colony of North America. Lucy (daughter of Charles Christian and Judith Woodson) was born in 1735 in Prince George County, Virginia, a British Colony of North America; died in 1803 in Granville County, North Carolina. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  10. 115.  Lucy Christian was born in 1735 in Prince George County, Virginia, a British Colony of North America (daughter of Charles Christian and Judith Woodson); died in 1803 in Granville County, North Carolina.

    Notes:

    Lucy Woodson formerly Christian
    Born 1735 in Prince George, Prince George, Virginia
    ANCESTORS ancestors
    Daughter of Charles Christian and Judith (Woodson) Christian
    Sister of John Christian [half], William Christian, Judith Woodson (Christian) Daniel, Elizabeth Christian [half], Charles Mask Christian [half], Elijah Willis W Christian [half], Turner Christian [half], Mary (Christian) Gresham [half], Morning Christian [half], William Christian [half], Walter Christian [half], George Christian [half], Mary (Christian) Green [half] and Sarah Christian [half]
    Wife of Drury Woodson — married about 1756 in Cumberland County, Virginia Colony
    DESCENDANTS descendants
    Mother of Judith (Woodson) Johnson, Charles Woodson, Drury Woodson and Nancy (Woodson) King
    Died 1803 in Granville, North Carolina, USA
    Profile managers: Eric Daly private message [send private message] and Paula J Find Relationship private message [send private message]
    Christian-135 created 1 Jul 2011 | Last modified 10 Apr 2016
    This page has been accessed 551 times.
    Biography
    Lucy Cristian married Drury Woodson and they had at least the following children:[1]

    William, b. 1757, Cumberland Co., VA, d. unmarried in Rev. War
    Charles, (Capt.) b. 30 Dec 1759, Cumberland Co., VA, d. 1830, m. Judith Leake, dau of Josiah Leake and Ann Fenton.
    Judith Woodson, m. Isaac Johnson
    Nancy Woodson, m. Philip King. Both d. in Warren Co., TN
    Mary Polly Woodson, m. William King.
    Elizabeth Woodson, m. Charles Gilliam
    Martha Woodson, m. Peyton Riddle
    Drury Woodson, m. Sally Stoval, dau. of Bartholomew Stovall & Sarah Brackett; her brother Jesse gave his consent.
    Henry Woodson.

    Sources

    ? Rootsweb The Woodson Family.
    Johnson, Cowan, Thurston and Ferguson Families of North and South Carolina contains marriage, will and other court records http://wc.rootsweb.ancestry.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=clotho&id=I1993
    Historical genealogy of the Woodsons and their connections, Part 1 Author: H.M. Woodson. Has some slight errors
    The Woodson Family From the William and Mary Quarterly. from Page 57, https://archive.org/stream/jstor-1915487/1915487#page/n7/mode/2up


    end of biography

    Lucy (Christian) Woodson
    1735 - 1803
    Sister of John Christian, William Christian, Judith Woodson (Christian) Daniel, Elizabeth Christian, Charles Mask Christian, Elijah Willis W Christian, Turner Christian, Mary (Christian) Gresham, Morning Christian, William Christian, Walter Christian, George Christian, Mary (Christian) Green and Sarah Christian

    Wife of Drury Woodson ancestors
    Mother of Judith (Woodson) Johnson ancestors, Charles Woodson ancestors, Drury Woodson ancestors and Nancy (Woodson) King ancestors

    *
    Charles Christian ancestors descendants
    1710 - Sep 1783
    Charles City, Charles City County, Virginia *
    Charles Corbin Christian Sr. ancestors descendants
    1684 - 07 Apr 1761
    Charles City,,Virginia * Thomas Christian ancestors descendants
    bef 24 Jan 1636 - 21 Jun 1700
    Sledgby, Onchan Douglas, Isle of Man * William Christian more treemore tree ancestors descendants
    14 Apr 1608 - abt 02 Jan 1662
    * Elizabeth Cockshutt ancestors descendants
    1610 - 1636
    * Ellinor Kewley ancestors descendants
    abt 1640 - 1688
    Onchan, Douglas, Isle of Man * James Kewley ancestors descendants
    1610 -
    * Catherine Christian ancestors descendants
    1615 - abt 1695
    *
    Elizabeth Hunt ancestors descendants
    1680 - Jan 1727
    Charles City, Virginia * John Clair Hunt ancestors descendants
    1664 - 1731
    Colony of Virginia * [Great-Great-Grandfather?]
    * [Great-Great-Grandmother?]
    * Elizabeth Turner ancestors descendants
    1662 - 1727
    Virginia * James Turner more treemore tree ancestors descendants
    1630 -
    * Elizabeth Chambers ancestors descendants
    1630 -
    *
    Judith Woodson ancestors descendants
    1712 - abt 1738
    Henrico Co., VA. *
    Joseph Woodson ancestors descendants
    1664 - 27 Oct 1735
    Curles, Henrico County, Colony of Virginia * Robert Woodson ancestors descendants
    abt 1634 - abt 1707
    Fleur De Hundred, Prince George County, Colony of Virginia * John Woodson more treemore tree ancestors descendants
    abt 1586 - 18 Apr 1644
    * Sarah Winston ancestors descendants
    abt 1590 - abt 17 Jan 1659
    * Elizabeth Ferris ancestors descendants
    1638 - abt 1689
    Henrico, Virginia Colony * Richard Ferris more tree ancestors descendants
    1596 - 1647
    * Sarah Hambleton ancestors descendants
    1616 - 05 Feb 1677
    *
    Mary Jane Woodson ancestors descendants
    abt 1686 - bef 15 Oct 1735
    Henrico County, Colony of Virginia * John Woodson III ancestors descendants
    1655 - bef 01 May 1700
    Curles, Henrico, Colony of Virginia * John Woodson II more treemore tree ancestors descendants
    1632 - Sep 1684
    * Mary Pleasants ancestors descendants
    1633 - 01 Aug 1710
    * Mary Tucker ancestors descendants
    1660 - 1710
    Curles, Henrico, Colony of Virginia * Samuel Tucker more treemore tree ancestors descendants
    1630 - 1670
    * Jane Larcome more treemore tree ancestors descendants

    end of this pedigree

    Children:
    1. 57. Judith Woodson was born in 1758 in Cumberland County, Virginia; died in 1787 in Cumberland County, Virginia.
    2. Nancy Woodson was born in 1766 in Cumberland County, Virginia; died on 22 Oct 1840 in Warren County, Tennessee; was buried in King Cemetery, Grundy County, Tennessee.

  11. 120.  Robert Kincaid was born in 1686 in Scotland; died in 1760 in Ireland.

    Notes:

    Click here and follow Robert's pedigree... http://www.geni.com/people/Robert-Kincaid/6000000000682025477

    Birth:
    east coast...

    Robert married Elizabeth North in 1703-1705 in Ireland. Elizabeth was born in (Ireland); died in (Ireland). [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  12. 121.  Elizabeth North was born in (Ireland); died in (Ireland).
    Children:
    1. 60. John "Crooked-Neck John" Kincaid, Sr., The Immigrant was born on 10 Jan 1710 in Northern Ireland; died in 1811 in Burke County, North Carolina; was buried in Kincaid - Bristol Family Cemetery, Burke County, North Carolina.


Generation: 8

  1. 192.  FNU O'Sheal was born in (1600-1650) in Ireland.

    Notes:

    In comparing Y-DNA 25 marker results, the probability that Mr. John Andrew Close and Mr. David Alden Hennessee shared a common ancestor within the last...

    James Close, b 1618: might be a sibling to our unknown O'Sheal antecedent

    COMPARISON CHART

    Generations Percentage

    4 61.17%
    8 84.92%
    12 94.15%
    16 97.73%
    20 99.12%
    24 99.66%


    John Andrew Close
    andy@closeancestry.com
    R-M269
    Y-DNA HAPLOGROUP
    N/A
    mtDNA HAPLOGROUP
    Earliest Known Ancestors Paternal: James Close, b 1618
    Maternal:Emma Steels, b 1872
    About Me No information entered.

    Ancestral Surnames

    Close (Swaledale) Close (Grinton) Graham (Cumberland) Peacock (Swaledale)

    FNU married unnamed spouse. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  2. 193.  unnamed spouse
    Children:
    1. 96. (Thomas Henesy) was born in (1650-1658) in Ireland; died in (Maryland).
    2. John O'Sheal was born in 1660 in England; died in 0Apr 1736 in Greater London, Middlesex, England; was buried on 13 Apr 1736 in Saint Martin-in-the-Fields Churchyard, Westminister, London, England.
    3. Donnie Lynn O'Shields
    4. Robert C. O'Shields
    5. John Michael Shiels
    6. Dermot Stephen Shields
    7. Ray Chumley
    8. Glenn Aiken O'Sheal
    9. Fred Schouten
    10. Marie Shields
    11. Francis Xavier Shields
    12. Barbara Tegart
    13. Gary Shields

  3. 200.  Nicholas Sumpter, Jr. was born before 31 May 1664 in Histon, Cambridgeshire, England (son of Nicholas Sumpter, Sr. and Mary LNU); died in 0Jan 1729 in Histon, Cambridgeshire, England.

    Nicholas married Katherine Matthews on 29 Apr 1688 in St Botolph, Cambridge, England. Katherine was born about 1673 in (Cambridgeshire) England; died about 1728 in Histon, Cambridgeshire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  4. 201.  Katherine Matthews was born about 1673 in (Cambridgeshire) England; died about 1728 in Histon, Cambridgeshire, England.
    Children:
    1. 100. William Thomas Sumpter, The Immigrant was born in 0___ 1692 in Histon, Cambridgeshire, England; died on 7 Jul 1752 in Albermarle County, Virginia.

  5. 208.  James Bennett Sudderth was born in ~ 1670 in Stafford County, Virginia (son of Lawrence Sudderth and FNU (Bennett)); died on 13 Mar 1753 in Stafford County, Virginia.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Alt Birth: ~ 1680, King George County, Virginia
    • Possessions: 10 Apr 1727; Stafford County, Virginia

    Notes:

    Facts and Events
    Name James Sudderth
    Gender Male
    Birth[1] ABT 1670 Stafford County, Virginia
    Alt Birth[2] 1680 King George County, Virginia
    Marriage BEF 1700 prob. Stafford County, Virginia
    to Elizabeth Unknown
    Census[3] 10 APR 1727 James Sudduth leases land from Raleigh Travers in Stafford County, Virginia
    Alt Death[4][5][2] 1753 Overwharton Parish, Stafford County, Virginia
    Death[1] 13 MAR 1753 Overwharton Parish, Stafford County, Virginia

    Spouse and Children

    H. James Sudderth
    ABT 1670 - 1753
    W. Elizabeth Unknown
    BEF 1683 -
    m. BEF 1700
    William Sudderth
    ABT 1700 - 1762
    Thomas Suddath
    BEF 1726 - 1740/41
    Mary Suddath
    Bef 1727 -
    James Sudduth, II
    1727 - 1796


    [edit]
    ? Information on James Sudderth
    http://www.zumwalts.com/200008/d0015/g0015746.html#I16676

    James SUDDERTH ABT. 1670 - 13 Mar 1753 BIRTH: ABT. 1670, , Stafford, Virginia DEATH: 13 Mar 1753, Overwharton, Stafford, Virginia Father: Lawrence SUDDARTH

    Family 1 : Elizabeth Travis ELLGEY MARRIAGE: ABT. 1696 +William SUDDERTH


    http://www.angelfire.com/journal2/n_woodhead/gp255.html

    Family Group

    Husband James Bennett Suddarth (Sudduth)

    Born: approx. 1680 - Overwharton Parish, Stafford Co., Virginia
    Marr: -
    Died: 13 Mar 1753 - Overwharton Parish, Stafford Co., Virginia
    Father: Lawrence Suddarth (Sudduth) Mother: Other Spouses:

    Wife
    Elizabeth Travis Ellgey

    Born: -
    Died: -
    Father: Mother: Other Spouses:

    Children
    William Suddarth

    Born: approx. 1700 - Overwharton Parish, Stafford Co., Virginia
    Marr: 1718 - Partlow Mills
    Died: 5 Apr 1762 - Amherst Co., Virginia
    Thompson (Thomas) Suddarth
    Born: -
    Died: -
    Mary Catherine Suddarth
    Born: -
    Died: -
    James Suddarth
    Born: -
    Died: -
    ?References
    ? 1.0 1.1 Zumwalts.com.
    ? 2.0 2.1 World Family Tree, Cd number 11, Tree number 670.
    ? Mary Stoddard Suddath. Stoddard-Sudduth Papers, compiled by Mary Sudduth Stoddard. (reprinted by Higginson Book Company), p. 195.
    1727, 10 April. Abstracts from Stafford County Deed book, 1722-1728. James Sudduth leases from Raleigh Travers land for the term of his life. Wife Elizabeth,, son Thomas. (In another place, this is written "Thompson". This son, Thomas or Thompson is not mentioned in will of James Sudduth in Stafford County in 1753).

    ? Mary Stoddard Suddath. Stoddard-Sudduth Papers, compiled by Mary Sudduth Stoddard. (reprinted by Higginson Book Company), p. 195.
    ? Mary Stoddard Suddath. Stoddard-Sudduth Papers, compiled by Mary Sudduth Stoddard. (reprinted by Higginson Book Company), pg. 184.

    end of profile

    Died:
    in Overwharton Parish ...

    James married Elizabeth Travis in (~ 1699) in (Stafford County, Virginia). Elizabeth was born in (CIRCA 1680) in (King George County, Virginia); died in (CIRCA 1760) in (Stafford County, Virginia). [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  6. 209.  Elizabeth Travis was born in (CIRCA 1680) in (King George County, Virginia); died in (CIRCA 1760) in (Stafford County, Virginia).
    Children:
    1. 104. William Sudderth, I was born in ~ 1700 in Stafford County, Virginia; died on 25 Dec 1762 in Amherst County, Virginia.

  7. 224.  John J. Johnson was born about 1700 in St Peters Parish, Hanover, Virginia (son of Michael Johnson and Sarah Watson); died in 0___ 1782 in (Virginia).

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Birth: 0___ 1698, Isle of Wight County, Virginia
    • Death: 0Jul 1750, Goochland County, Virginia

    Notes:

    Follow these liinks for John's Scottish antecedents back to "Stiven de Johnston", born 1320 in Scotland... http://familytreemaker.genealogy.com/users/j/o/h/Richard-Theodore-Johnson-CA/WEBSITE-0001/UHP-0477.html

    Click here to view Stiven "The Clerk" Johnston's issue-registry... http://oursoutherncousins.com/THE%20SCOTTISH%20JOHNSTON'S.pdf

    John married Mary Pledge on 6 Oct 1725 in Goochland County, Virginia. Mary was born in 0___ 1710 in Goochland County, Virginia; died in 0___ 1782 in Cumberland County, Virginia. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  8. 225.  Mary Pledge was born in 0___ 1710 in Goochland County, Virginia; died in 0___ 1782 in Cumberland County, Virginia.

    Notes:

    Mary's antecedents... http://www.wikitree.com/genealogy/Pledge-Family-Tree-54

    Children:
    1. 112. Daniel Johnson was born in 0___ 1734 in Goochland County, Virginia; died on 25 Jan 1796 in Cumberland County, Virginia.

  9. 228.  William Woodson was born in 0___ 1700 in Henrico County, Virginia Colony (son of Benjamin Lewis Woodson and Sarah Porter); died in ~ 1785 in Cumberland County, Virginia.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Birth: ~ 1709, Henrico County, Virginia Colony

    Notes:

    WILLIAM was born circa 1709. William died circa 1785. He married SARAH ALLEN circa 1730 (or Goochland Co., VA). Sarah was born after 1699/0.

    Cumberland Co. VA was formed from Goochland Co., VA in 1749 so William did not move.

    One VERY curious note about William and his wife, Sarah Allen. They named one of their children Shadrach. Where did this name come from, as it was not found in ancestors of William Woodson's family, but is found in the MIMS family. Robert Woodson, brother of William, had a daughter, Elizabeth who married Shadrack Mims as his 2nd wife. Elizabeth was the great grandmother of Jesse and Frank James. (The following spelled and written as in original form)

    Will of William Woodson : "To son Jesse Woodson by Deed such a part of my estate as I intended for him; remainder of my estate now in possession of Jessee Woodson to be equally divided between my grandson Drury Woodson the son of Drury and my grandson William the son of Shadrack. To Drury and William 125 acres part of tract that I give Shadrack Woodson. Drury Woodson executor One of the witnesses was Mary Woodson - The Valentine Papers list the will as Proved 27 June 1785 and dated 24 July 1784. ** GENEALOGICAL RECORDS OF BUCKINGHAM COUNTY, VIRGINIA, by Edythe R. Whitley, pub. 1984, p. 114:

    William Woodson, late of Buckingham County, now of Cumberland County, owned in fee simple 200 acres of land on the branches of Randolph's Creek in said Buckingham County. The land is now in the possession of John Bagby. Drury Woodson, son of William, claimed the land was his by reason of a gift, Jesse Woodson, another son of William, claimed his father had promised his 100 acres on the occasion of his (Jesse's) marriage. An agreement was reached between William, Drury, and Jesse. Also mentioned was Shadrach Woodson, another son of William. The agreement was signed by William Woodson on 17 March 1783. (Cumberland County Deed Book 6, p. 149)

    Children of William and Sarah Allen Woodson

    William married Sarah Allen(Goochland County) Virginia. Sarah was born in 1704 in (Goochland County) Virginia; died in 1776 in Stafford County, Virginia, British Colonies in America. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  10. 229.  Sarah Allen was born in 1704 in (Goochland County) Virginia; died in 1776 in Stafford County, Virginia, British Colonies in America.
    Children:
    1. 114. Drury Woodson was born in 1720 in (Henrico County, Virginia Colony); died in 1788 in Cumberland County, Virginia.

  11. 230.  Charles Christian was born in 1710 in Charles City County, Colony of Virginia (son of Charles Corbin Christian and Elizabeth Hunt); died in 0Sep 1783 in Goochland County, Colony of Virginia.

    Charles married Judith Woodson after 1730 in (Henrico County) Virginia, a British Colony in North America. Judith (daughter of Joseph Richard Woodson and Mary Jane Woodson) was born in 1712 in Henrico County, Virginia, a British Colony in North America; died after 1738 in Henrico County, Virginia, a British Colony in North America. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  12. 231.  Judith Woodson was born in 1712 in Henrico County, Virginia, a British Colony in North America (daughter of Joseph Richard Woodson and Mary Jane Woodson); died after 1738 in Henrico County, Virginia, a British Colony in North America.
    Children:
    1. 115. Lucy Christian was born in 1735 in Prince George County, Virginia, a British Colony of North America; died in 1803 in Granville County, North Carolina.


Generation: 9

  1. 400.  Nicholas Sumpter, Sr. was born before 1634 in Histon, Cambridgeshire, England; died before 31 Aug 1693 in Histon, Cambridgeshire, England.

    Nicholas married Mary LNU(Cambridgeshire) England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  2. 401.  Mary LNU
    Children:
    1. 200. Nicholas Sumpter, Jr. was born before 31 May 1664 in Histon, Cambridgeshire, England; died in 0Jan 1729 in Histon, Cambridgeshire, England.

  3. 416.  Lawrence Sudderth was born in (1650-1655) in (Scotland) (son of David Sudduth, The Immigrant and unnamed spouse).

    Notes:

    Parents and Siblings
    (edit)
    F. David Sudduth
    1620 - Aft 1660
    M. Unknown
    m. BEF 1645
    Henry Suddath
    1645 - 1731
    Lawrence Sudderth
    ABT 1650 -
    Spouse and Children
    (edit)
    H. Lawrence Sudderth
    ABT 1650 -
    W. Unknown
    m. BEF 1670
    James Sudderth
    ABT 1670 - 1753
    Add another spouse & children

    Facts and Events

    Name Lawrence Sudderth
    Gender Male
    Birth[1] ABT 1650 Prob. Scotland
    Marriage BEF 1670
    to Unknown
    Death[1]
    One source claims that this Lawrence Sudderth died 1677 in Duxbury, Massachusetts, but this is very doubtful since his probable father, David Sudden/Sudderth was clearly located in Virginia, and the records of Lawrence Sudderth in Stafford County, Virginia are most likely of this Lawrence, who was an adult by 1680. Another Lawrence Sudduth, son of Henry Sudderth (probable brother of this Lawrence), born abt. 1672, was clearly too young to have been the same Lawrence Sudderth that is listed in the Stafford County, Virginia records listed below.



    [edit]
    ? Records of Lawrence Sudderth
    From Stafford County, VA records:

    STAFFORD COUNTY VA ORDER BOOK 1680; I JOSEPH HADNUTH doe assign all my right and title of halfe ye land I bought of RICHARD AYLLIFFE in WESTMORELAND County unto JNO: SIMPSON of Stafford County, and to his heires, To have and to hold forever, for a valuable consideration already received, And I doe oblige myself to have itt recorded to him in Court att any time itt shall be required by him; In Witness whereof 1 have hereunto sett my hand this 24th day of July Anne Dom 1680 Signed Sealed and Delivered in presence of us RICHARD FLENN. JOSEPH X HADNUTH his mrke LAURENCE X SUDDARTH his mrke This Assignment vas acknowledged in ye County Court of Stafford by ye said JOSEPH HADNUTH unto ye said JNO: SIMPSON ye 8th day of Sepembr; 1680 et Recordatr.

    STAFFORD COUNTY VA DEED & WILL BOOK 1689 - 1693, p.265 LAWRENCE SUDWORTH giveth for his marke wth a halfe spade on ye right ear and a hole on ye same ear the left ear cropped wth a hole slit out Recorded this 7th day of November 1692

    STAFFORD COUNTY VA ORDER BOOK 1690-1692 Page 131 Court held 12th March 1690/1 36. Capt. GEORGE BRENT Attorney of NICHOS. GOODRIDGE Mariner and Master of the good ship Spencer of London sheweth that Nicholas Goodridge the plt in or about the month of may last came with his ship the Spencer into this country and brought a very considerable cargoe of goods to Trade and merchandise with the Inhabitants of the County and for their supply which goods he on board of his ship and on board of divers of his sloops he exposed to sale to any fair and honest purchaser of which many came and amongst the rest one DAVID DARNELL of freestone point within this County who dealt with the pit for a sum of Tobacco of his own particular crop at freestone point where the Tobacco he dealt for was showne to the pits receiver NATHANIEL WEBSTER who took the same and marked it for the plt virt 2 hhds No. 222 and the other 303 and soe the said Darnell had the goods he Liked for pay but see it is may it please your worships the Tobacco being left at Darnells house as the custom here is for some time and then being brought on board in order to be bulked the plt caused the Nailing and Lining to be broken and opening the caskes instead of good Tobacco found nothing but rotten Dungie Stuff god knows how old and that commixt with great Quant. of Ashes dust and sand soe that the plt caused the 2 hhds to be throwne overboard as being in no measure merchantable so that he doth in fact say David Darnell either before or after the receipt of the Tobacco as a false cheat hath cheated the plt to his damage two thousand pounds of tobacco and cask for which he brings his suit as alsoe prays David Darnell may be punished for the credit of your country and benefit of commerce which by such odious and detestable practices is much Injured and that Darnell pay costs And David Darnell by MARGARET his wife came into Court and for plea saith not guilty and for Tryal puts himself upon the Country and the plt likewise Therefore tis ordered that the Jury Enquire the Fact JONATHAN MOTTERSHED, ROBERT STREET, DAVID STRAHLAN, JOSEPH EYRES, CHRISTOPHER BUTLER, JOHN TONEY, JOHN CARR, HENRY MEREST, LAW. SUDWORTH {SUDDARTH}, WILLIAM BURTON, JOHN STOREY, WILLIAM BOWRNE which said Jurors Elected Tryed and Sworn to say the Truth of the premises say upon their Oaths We find for the pit twelve hundred pounds of tobacco and caske for damages Therefore tis ordered that Judgment shall be Entered on the Verdict of the Jury and that David Darnell shall make present payment of the sum of twelve hundred pounds of tobacco and cask unto Capt. Nicholas Coodridge with costs. Ordered that Capt. Nicholas Goodridge pay the Jury seventy two pounds of tobacco with costs. Whereas Capt. Nicholas Goodridge brought his action into this Court against David Darnell for his false cheat and did fully and legally prove David Darnell to be a Notorious knave and false cheat Therefore tis ordered that the sherif shall Immediately repair to the house of David Darnell and take him into his Custody there to remain and abide till the nest Court and that the sherif shall bring him to the next Court there to be Punished as the Law directs for such notorious cheats and cozenage also tis ordered that the sherif shall cause the pillory to be repaired against the next Court to the intent that David Darnell may be put therein and to stay and abide there for the Space of one hour and that the Clerk shall then fix upon his breast the true accompt of his wicked and notorious fact in Capitol Letters as the Law in such cases directs and Enjoyns and that the said Darnell pay this costs.

    STAFFORD COUNTY VA ORDER BOOK 1690-1692 Page 134 Court held 12th March 1690/1 40. LAWRENCE SUDWORTH complains against THOMAS HOWARD in a plea of debt .. the sum of nine hundred and ten pounds of Tobacco due per account .. and Thomas Howard came into Court and legally discounted the sum of two hundred pounds of Tobacco out of the said Sum Therefore cis ordered that Thomas Howard shall make present payment of the sum of seven hundred and ten pounds of Tobacco being in full the ballance of all accompts dues and demands between them.

    STAFFORD COUNTY VA DEED & WILL BOOK 1699 - 1709, pp. 348-350 An Inventory taken June 20th 1706 of the Estate of Mr. JOHN WAUGH Clerk deced .. items listed valued and totalled 51580 1/2 .. In Obedience to an ord of Court dated June 12th 1706 We the Subscribers being appointed in the same order have met at the house of John Waugh Clk deced & have appraised the aforementioned goods brought to view .. this 21st day June 1706. JOHN GRIGSBY, LAWRENCE SUDDARTH, JOHN ( ), THOMAS HARRIS. Joseph Waugh, John Waugh Sworn before John Anderson At a Court held 11th Sept. 1706 This was Exhibited in County Court as a true & perfect inventory of the Estate of John Waugh Clk deced by the oaths of Joseph Waugh & John Waugh and is ordered to be recorded and is recorded.

    STAFFORD COUNTY VA DEED & WILL BOOK 1699 - 1709; pp. 471-472 In Obedience to an order of the Worshipful Court of Stafford County bearing date 13th day April 1709 we the underwritten did meet at the house of EVAN JONES deced on 26th day of April 1709 & did appraise all & singular the Estate of said Jones as was brought before us .. items listed valued and totalled 4692 .. signed by MARGT. JONES .. appraised by LAWRENCE SUDDITH, JOHN SIMPSON JUNR. .. sworn before G. ANDERSON. This was Exhibited in County Court of Stafford the 11th day May 1709 as a true & perfect Inventor; of the Estate of Evan Jones deced by oath of MARGARET JONES admx which is ordered to be recorded & is recorded.

    [edit]
    ? Information on Lawrence Sudderth
    From Genforum.com post:

    Re: Lawrence Suddath b.~1679 Va. Posted by: Beverly Sullivan Date: March 04, 2000 at 19:31:11 In Reply to: Re: Lawrence Suddath b.~1679 Va. by Bob Nay of 345

    Lawrence was living in Stafford co., Va. on 21 July 1680 as an adult when he witnessed a deed between James Hadweth and William Simpson. On 12 Mar. 1690 he brought suit against Thomas Howard in Stafford co. for the non - payment of a debt and on June 12, 1706 he was an appraiser of the estate of "Parson" Waugh of Overwharton Parish, in Stafford co., Va. My cousin who has done this research has him as the father of James Suddarth. James was born about 1680. If you have any other info I would like to have it. (Source: Stoddard-Sudduth Papers, pg. 153.)



    http://www.angelfire.com/journal2/n_woodhead/gp255.html

    Family Group

    Husband Lawrence Suddarth (Sudduth)

    Born: approx. 1650 -
    Marr: -
    Died: -
    Father: David Suddarth (Sudduth) Mother: Other Spouses:

    Wife
    Born: -
    Died: -
    Father: Mother: Other Spouses:

    Children
    James Bennett Suddarth (Sudduth)

    Born: approx. 1680 - Overwharton Parish, Stafford Co., Virginia
    Marr: - Elizabeth Travis Ellgey
    Died: 13 Mar 1753 - Overwharton Parish, Stafford Co., Virginia
    ?References
    ? 1.0 1.1 Zumwalts.com.

    David:

    In the late 1970s, the info Lib Finger had about wife of John was "Elizabeth, maiden name unknown, and they had four children."
    Separately, from late 1970s Sudderth data by Virginia Lee Satterfield and Mary Elizabeth (Sudderth) Throneburg, I find that mother of Nancy Sudderth (Mrs. Patrick) Hennessee was Martha (Patsy) Sumpter Sudderth (born February 16, 1765, and married on her 21st birthday), daughter of John and Catherine Sumpter.

    Re Sumpter, see Elizabeth, older sister of Patsy S. Sudderth:

    Important Link: http://familytreemaker.genealogy.com/users/s/e/l/Sherry-H-Sellars/PDFGENE3.pdf

    90. John SUMPTER, born Abt. 1733 in Hanover County, Virginia; died Abt. 1787 in Caldwell County, NC. He was the son of 180. William SUMPTER and 181. Elizabeth ----------. He married 91. Catherine VAN PELT 1762 in Virginia.
    91. Catherine VAN PELT
    Children of John SUMPTER and Catherine VAN PELT are:
    i. Elizabeth SUMPTER, born in North Carolina.
    ii. Nancy SUMPTER
    45 iii. Martha "Patsy" SUMPTER, born February 16, 1765 in Virginia; died February 5, 1846; married Abraham SUDDERTH February 16, 1786.
    iv. John SUMPTER, born 1767 in Virginia; died 1860 in Tennessee.
    v. William SUMPTER, born 1769.
    vi. James SUMPTER, born 1771.
    vii. Catherine SUMPTER, born 1773.
    viii. Henry SUMPTER, born 1775; died Bet. October 1860 - 1865; married Peggy ----------.
    ix. Mary "Polly" SUMPTER, born 1782 in North Carolina.
    x. Thomas SUMPTER, born Abt. 1784 in Wilkes County, North Carolina; died 1843 in Wayne County, Kentucky.

    Could ii Elizabeth SUMPTER be wife of John Hennessee?

    Also:

    44. Abraham SUDDERTH, born December 28, 1767 in Albemarle County, Virginia; died January 12, 1853 in Could be January 19, 1853 - Caldwell County, NC. He was the son of 88. William SUDDERTH II and 89. Margaret ----------. He married 45. Martha "Patsy" SUMPTER February 16, 1786.
    45. Martha "Patsy" SUMPTER, born February 16, 1765 in Virginia; died February 5, 1846. She was the daughter of 90. John SUMPTER and 91. Catherine VAN PELT.

    Children of Abraham SUDDERTH and Martha SUMPTER are:

    i. William SUDDERTH, born June 15, 1787.
    ii. John SUDDERTH, born April 8, 1789.
    iii. James SUDDERTH, born July 27, 1790.
    iv. Emmanuel SUDDERTH, born October 11, 1791.
    v. Sally SUDDERTH, born July 27, 1793; died January 19, 1841.
    vi. Margaret SUDDERTH, born July 18, 1795.
    vii. Catherine SUDDERTH, born May 11, 1797.
    viii. Nancy SUDDERTH, born March 11, 1799.
    ix. Abraham SUDDERTH, born June 15, 1800.
    x. Emmanuel SUDDERTH, born February 25, 1802.
    22 xi. Thomas SUDDERTH, born August 20, 1805; died August 2, 1847; married Catherine "Katie" C. HARDIN.
    xii. Mira Emmely SUDDERTH, born May 18, 1809.

    Nick Hennessee
    1244 Arbor Road Mail 511
    Winston-Salem, NC 27104
    Line 336 725 5968 Cell 336 784 3685

    end of message

    Lawrence married FNU (Bennett) in ~ 1670 in (Virginia). [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  4. 417.  FNU (Bennett)
    Children:
    1. 208. James Bennett Sudderth was born in ~ 1670 in Stafford County, Virginia; died on 13 Mar 1753 in Stafford County, Virginia.

  5. 448.  Michael Johnson was born in 0___ 1673 in St Peters Parish, Hanover, Virginia; died in 0___ 1719 in Henrico County, Virginia.

    Notes:

    Click here to view an additional seven generations of Michael's antecedents ... http://www.wikitree.com/treewidget/Johnson-9783/9

    Michael married Sarah Watson in 0___ 1694 in Henrico County, Virginia. Sarah was born in 0___ 1683 in Henrico County, Virginia; died on 19 Jan 1756 in Goochland County, Virginia. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  6. 449.  Sarah Watson was born in 0___ 1683 in Henrico County, Virginia; died on 19 Jan 1756 in Goochland County, Virginia.
    Children:
    1. 224. John J. Johnson was born about 1700 in St Peters Parish, Hanover, Virginia; died in 0___ 1782 in (Virginia).

  7. 456.  Benjamin Lewis Woodson was born on 12 Aug 1666 in Henrico County, Virginia Colony (son of Colonel Robert Woodson and Elizabeth Ferris); died in 0Aug 1723 in Henrico County, Virginia Colony.

    Notes:

    THIRD GENERATION

    Benjamin Woodson, b. ca 1666, Curls, Henrico Co., VA, m. 1700, d. bef 1723, Henrico Co., VA m. Sarah Porter, dau. of William Porter Jr. The will of Benjamin has supposedly been recorded Henrico, August Court, 1723, but according to Genealogies of Virginia Families, Virginia William & Mary Quarterly, Vol. 5, p. 545, they were unable to find it.

    Benjamin married Sarah Porter on 25 Jul 1700 in Henrico County, Virginia Colony. Sarah was born in 0___ 1668 in Henrico County, Virginia, a British Colony in North America; died in 0___ 1730. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  8. 457.  Sarah Porter was born in 0___ 1668 in Henrico County, Virginia, a British Colony in North America; died in 0___ 1730.

    Notes:

    Birth:
    Sarah Porter, dau. of William Porter Jr.

    Children:
    1. 228. William Woodson was born in 0___ 1700 in Henrico County, Virginia Colony; died in ~ 1785 in Cumberland County, Virginia.
    2. Robert Woodson was born in 1708 in Henrico County, Virginia, a British Colony in North America; died in 0Sep 1750.

  9. 460.  Charles Corbin Christian was born in 1684 in Charles City County, Colony of Virginia (son of Captain Thomas Christian, Sr., The Immigrant and Elinor Kewley); died on 7 Apr 1761 in Charles City County, Colony of Virginia.

    Charles married Elizabeth Hunt(Charles City County, Colony of Virginia). Elizabeth was born in 1680 in Charles City County, Colony of Virginia; died in 0Jan 1727 in Charles City County, Colony of Virginia. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  10. 461.  Elizabeth Hunt was born in 1680 in Charles City County, Colony of Virginia; died in 0Jan 1727 in Charles City County, Colony of Virginia.
    Children:
    1. 230. Charles Christian was born in 1710 in Charles City County, Colony of Virginia; died in 0Sep 1783 in Goochland County, Colony of Virginia.

  11. 462.  Joseph Richard Woodson was born in 1664 in Curles, Henrico County, Colony of Virgini (son of Colonel Robert Woodson and Elizabeth Ferris); died on 27 Oct 1735 in Goochland County, Colony of Virginia.

    Joseph married Mary Jane Woodson on 6 Apr 1701 in Friends Metting House, Henrico County, Colony of Virginia. Mary (daughter of John Woodson, III and Mary Tucker) was born in ~1686 in Henrico County, Colony of Virginia; died before 1735 in Henrico County, Colony of Virginia. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  12. 463.  Mary Jane Woodson was born in ~1686 in Henrico County, Colony of Virginia (daughter of John Woodson, III and Mary Tucker); died before 1735 in Henrico County, Colony of Virginia.
    Children:
    1. 231. Judith Woodson was born in 1712 in Henrico County, Virginia, a British Colony in North America; died after 1738 in Henrico County, Virginia, a British Colony in North America.


Generation: 10

  1. 832.  David Sudduth, The Immigrant was born in 0___ 1620 in Scotland; died after 1660 in Virginia.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Possessions: Westmoreland County, Virginia

    Notes:

    Facts and Events

    Name[1] David Sudduth
    Alt Name David Sudden
    Alt Name David Sudderth
    Gender Male
    Birth[1][2] 1620 Scotland
    Marriage BEF 1645
    to Unknown
    Census[3] 15 MAR 1658/59 Listed on Deed record in Westmoreland County, Virginia
    Death[1] Aft. 1660 Virginia, USA

    Spouse and Children

    H. David Sudduth
    1620 - Aft 1660
    W. Unknown
    m. BEF 1645
    Henry Suddath
    1645 - 1731
    Lawrence Sudderth
    ABT 1650 -

    About David Sudduth

    Little is known of David Sudden (Sudduth/Sudderth/Suddath). Some sources claim that his wife's name was Marie, but records showing this have not been seen by this researcher.

    He came to America abt. 1658, most likely from Scotland, and is listed in the following publication as being transported to Virginia by Col. Thomas Pettus. For transporting David Sudden (Suddath/Sudderth, etc). and 19 others, Pettus received 1001 acres of land on the Potomac in Westmoreland County, Virginia:

    "Cavaliers and Pioneers", Volume I, Patent Book 4, pg 389:

    COL. THOMAS PETTUS, 1000 acs. Westmoreland Co., 15 Mar 1658, p. 270, (371). Nly, upon Patomeck Cr., Ely. upon land of Sir Thomas Lunsford. Granted 10 Feb. 1652 & renewed for trans. of 20 pers: Jeninge Clauson, John Wyatt, John Harrwell, Nicholas Bond, Elizabeth Willett, Marg. Denby, Georg Huttons, Joseph Castle, James Clerke, John Doe, John Ponder, John Moodall, James Moore, Wm. Lenox, Andrew Marshall, Wm. Read, Robert Duckett, DAVID SUDDON, John Consider, Jellian Crone ( or Crons)."


    David Sudden/Sudderth had two possible, perhaps probable sons, Henry Suddarth and Lawrence Suddarth. Since no will for David Sudduth has been located, proof of the identity of his wife and children is lacking. Since records of a Henry and Lawrence appear within a few years after David, they are both thought to be sons of David, but additional records are necessary to prove this relationship.

    Much of the information on this family is from "The Stoddard/Suddath Papers", which has a wealth of information compiled on the Suddarth/Suddath families of early Virginia. Since this is a compilation of the research of many different researchers, there are several opinions (sometimes conflicting) regarding relationships of the early Suddarth/Suddath families, based upon this publication.

    References

    1.0 1.1 1.2 Ancestry.com. One World Tree (sm). (Provo, UT, USA: MyFamily.com, Inc., n.d.).
    Online publication - Ancestry.com. OneWorldTree [database on-line]. Provo, UT, USA: MyFamily.com, Inc.

    Suddath, gary - e-mail: pjsuddath@worldnet.att.net.
    Mary Stoddard Suddath. Stoddard-Sudduth Papers, compiled by Mary Sudduth Stoddard. (reprinted by Higginson Book Company), p. 195.
    David Sudden, March 1659 (15) Westmoreland County, Virginia. Page 270/N.M. Nugent, 1722. Deed 75. Stafford County, Virginia. To Thomas Sudden. There came John Elzey personally and adknowledgeed the with? deed unto Thomas Sudden thereupon the land was ordered to be recorded accordingly.

    end of profile

    David married unnamed spouse before 1645 in (Scotland). unnamed was born in (Scotland). [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  2. 833.  unnamed spouse was born in (Scotland).
    Children:
    1. 416. Lawrence Sudderth was born in (1650-1655) in (Scotland).
    2. Henry Suddath was born in 0___ 1645; died in 0___ 1731.

  3. 912.  Colonel Robert Woodson was born in 1634 in Fleur De Hundred, Prince George, Virginia (son of Dr. John Woodson, The Immigrant and Sarah Isabelle Winston); died on 1 Oct 1707 in Henrico County, Virginia Colony.

    Notes:

    SECOND GENERATION

    Robert Woodson, b. 1634, Henrico Co., VA, m. ca 1656, Henrico Co., VA, d. aft 1707, Henrico Co., VA m. Elizabeth Ferris, d. bef 1680 at Curls, Henrico Co., VA. Some of the best information found on Robert is in Tidewater Families of Virginia, by Ms. Davis, pps. 403 - 418. p. 404 "There does not appear to be any record of the births of Robert's children, but from later business transactions and court records, some dates have been inferred." Also, some of his children were named in his brother, John's, will. As in many instances, the loss of records have destroyed much of the information of Robert and of his death.

    Robert married Elizabeth Ferris in ~ 1656 in Henrico County, Virginia Colony. Elizabeth (daughter of Richard James Ferris and Sarah Hambleton) was born in 1638 in Henrico County, Virginia Colony; died in ~1689 in James City County, Virginia. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  4. 913.  Elizabeth Ferris was born in 1638 in Henrico County, Virginia Colony (daughter of Richard James Ferris and Sarah Hambleton); died in ~1689 in James City County, Virginia.

    Notes:

    December 11, 2015;

    Descendants of Sarah Elizabeth Ann (Ferris) Woodson ... http://www.wikitree.com/genealogy/Ferris-Descendants-4

    Children:
    1. Elizabeth Woodson was born in 1662 in Henrico County, Virginia Colony.
    2. 462. Joseph Richard Woodson was born in 1664 in Curles, Henrico County, Colony of Virgini; died on 27 Oct 1735 in Goochland County, Colony of Virginia.
    3. 456. Benjamin Lewis Woodson was born on 12 Aug 1666 in Henrico County, Virginia Colony; died in 0Aug 1723 in Henrico County, Virginia Colony.

  5. 920.  Captain Thomas Christian, Sr., The Immigrant was born before 1636 in Sledgby, Onchan Douglas, Isle of Man (son of Captain William Dhone MacCrysten, Governor of the Isle of Man and Elizabeth Cockshutt); died on 21 Jun 1700 in Saint Pauls Parish, Goochland County. Virginia.

    Notes:

    About Thomas Christian, Sr.
    Updated from MyHeritage Match by SmartCopy: Oct 8 2014, 19:40:20 UTC
    -------------------- Notes for Thomas Christian:

    info on Christian family from Debrah McCann and Alley researcher Lawrence Alley, III, RootsWeb WorldConnect Project:

    from "Historical and Genealogy of the Woodsons and Their Connections," Henry Morton Woodson, appeared in "William and Mary College Quarterly," as 'Something of the Christian Family,' p. 60:

    "This is a family of Scandinavian origin and had attained great eminence at a very early date. They were deemsters or judges in the Isle of Man as early as 1408, and as such succeeded one another for several centuries, embracing many generations. The name was formerly Mac Cristen, then Cristen, and finally about the year 1600 it was changed to its present form by Ewan Mac Cristen who, in 1605, when only twenty-six years old, was made deemster, and held the office fifty-one years. He was also deputy governor of Peel Castle and the most influential man in the island.

    Early in the seventeenth century some of the descendants of this ancient family emigrated to Virginia, acquired large bodies of land and entered vigorously into the development of the new country. The Virginia progenitor of the family was Thomas Christian. As 'Mr. Thomas Christian' he patented, October 21, 1687, 1080 [acres] in Charles City County. The term "Mr." accorded to the immigrant, is indicative of social standing. In 1694 'Thomas Christian, Sen.' obtained a patent for 193 acres south of Chickahominy Swamp. It appears that he had at least four sons:

    (1) Thomas, of Charles City County, who patented land (1712 and 1727) in the forks of Beaver Dam Creek in that part of Henrico county called Goochland;

    (2) Charles Christian of Charles City County, who located lands in the same vicinity in 1714 and 1727;

    (3) James Christian in the same vicinity, located land bounding on Thomas's line (1719);

    (4) John Christina of Charles City County, in the same vicinity..."

    from "Cavaliers and Pioneers," Patent Book 4--

    p. 364: 'Jan 15, 1657, Thomas Christian 100 acres, James City Co., VA, P 167, 249, on N. side of James River and E. side of Chickahominy River, along trees of Capt. Bridges Freeman, S.W. on trees on Thomas Young and N.W. on Island Creek. Trans. of two pers.: Thomas Christian, John Wilkerson.'

    p. 420--'Mar 18, 1662, Thomas Christian 100 Acres James City Co., VA, p. 77 549, on N. side of the James and E. side of Chickahominy River upon marked trees of Thomas Young and on the Island Creek.'

    from "Genealogies of Virginia Families," vol. I, Christian Family, p. 785:

    'Oct 21, 1687, Mr. Thomas Christian received a land patent for 1080 acres in Charles City Co., VA.

    'Oct 26, 1694, Mr. Thomas Christian, Sen., received a land patent for 193 acres south of Chickahominy Swamp, in Charles City Co., VA.

    'Nov 2, 1705, Charles Christian received a land patent for 75 acres in Charles City Co., VA.

    'Nov 27, 1705 Thomas Christian and Edmond New, Jr., received a land grant for 1324 acres in Charles City Co., VA. Surveyed by Robert Bolling.'

    from Ria Hendrix, polak@swbell.net:

    "Green Oak Farm located in the Sterling Heights area of the county and along the shore of the Chickahominy River. Patent dated 21 Oct, 1687 to Thomas Christian for 1080 acres in Weyanoke Parish, on the south side of Store's/Stoney Run, crossing Black Gutt of the Chickahominy River may well have been the patent for this farm. Formerly called 'Cherry Bottom' this land is thought to have been passed down in the family, by wills, through the Christian family to the present time. According to Bruce B. James, who lives on this property, there is a family cemetery, as well as a slave cemetery to the rear of the old house."

    end of notation

    Thomas married Elinor Kewley in 1663 in Charles City County, Colony of Virginia. Elinor was born in ~1640 in Onchan, Douglas, Isle of Man; died in 1688 in Charles City County, Colony of Virginia. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  6. 921.  Elinor Kewley was born in ~1640 in Onchan, Douglas, Isle of Man; died in 1688 in Charles City County, Colony of Virginia.
    Children:
    1. 460. Charles Corbin Christian was born in 1684 in Charles City County, Colony of Virginia; died on 7 Apr 1761 in Charles City County, Colony of Virginia.
    2. Thomas Christian, Jr. was born on 21 Oct 1687 in Charles City County, Colony of Virginia; died on 16 Oct 1736 in Goochland County, Virginia.

  7. 926.  John Woodson, III was born in 1655 in (Curles, Henrico, Colony of Virginia) (son of John Woodson, II and Mary Pleasants); died before 1 May 1700 in Curles, Henrico, Colony of Virginia.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Alt Birth: Bef 1663, Curles, Henrico, Colony of Virginia
    • Probate: 1 May 1700, Henrico County, Virginia Colony

    Notes:

    JOHN WOODSON3

    John3 Woodson, son of John2 Woodson and his wife (name unknown), was born before 1663, in Henrico Co., VA. and died there before 1 May 1700, aged about 37 years.

    He married about 1677 to Mary Tucker, daughter of Capt. Samuel Tucker and his wife Jane Larcome. Mary Woodson died in 1710 in Henrico County. She is said to have been the orphan of a ship's captain. The name of Samuel Tucker's vessel was the Vinetree. He was trading on the Virginia coast and perhaps died at sea. His widow, Jane (Larcome) Tucker, then married John Pleasants, of Curles, Henrico County, VA.

    John's will, was proved in court 1, May 1700. His widow made her will on 24, September 1709 and it was proved 1, August 1710 in the Henrico Court at Varina. Her mother, Jane Pleasants had only died the previous year. Her will is dated 2, January 1708/09 and was proved at the same court in June 1709, it shows she had Tucker and Pleasants offspring, and also names some of her Woodson grandchildren.

    Children of John Woodson3 and Mary Tucker Woodson:

    1. Joseph Woodson married three times, first to Mary Sanburne, second Elizabeth Scott and third Elizabeth Murry.

    2. Samuel Tucker Woodson, died 1718 without issue, will 1717, proved 7, July 1718, naming brothers Joseph and Benjamin, sister Jane and cousin Tarleton.

    3. Benjamin Woodson, born about 1693, Henrico County, VA. Married Frances Napier. See Napier Family.

    4. Jane Woodson married her first cousin, once removed, Joseph Woodson, son of Robert2 Woodson (John1) and wife Elizabeth Ferris.

    John married Mary Tucker on 20 Aug 1681 in Curles, Henrico, Colony of Virginia. Mary was born in 1660 in Curles, Henrico, Colony of Virginia; died in 1710 in Henrico County, Virginia Colony. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  8. 927.  Mary Tucker was born in 1660 in Curles, Henrico, Colony of Virginia; died in 1710 in Henrico County, Virginia Colony.

    Notes:

    Married:
    He married about 1677 to Mary Tucker, daughter of Capt. Samuel Tucker and his wife Jane Larcome. Mary Woodson died in 1710 in Henrico County. She is said to have been the orphan of a ship's captain. The name of Samuel Tucker's vessel was the Vinetree. He was trading on the Virginia coast and perhaps died at sea. His widow, Jane (Larcome) Tucker, then married John Pleasants, of Curles, Henrico County, VA.

    Children:
    1. Joseph Woodson was born in ~1680.
    2. Benjamin Woodson, Sr. was born in 1685-1693 in Henrico County, Virginia; died in 1777 in Fluvanna County, Virginia.
    3. 463. Mary Jane Woodson was born in ~1686 in Henrico County, Colony of Virginia; died before 1735 in Henrico County, Colony of Virginia.


Generation: 11

  1. 1824.  Dr. John Woodson, The Immigrant was born in ~1586 in Devonshire, England; died on 18 Apr 1644 in Charles City County, Colony of Virginia.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Possessions: Flowerdew Plantation, Jamestowne Colony, Virgina
    • Immigration: 1619

    Notes:

    John WOODSON "The Immigrant" (1586-1644) was among the early settlers of the Jamestowne, Virginia Colony and is a Jamestowne Society qualifying ancestor. He came to Virginia in the ship GEORGE on 19 Apr 1619, as surgeon to a company of British soldiers. A native of Dorsetshire, England, he was an Oxford Student in 1608. He brought with him his wife Sarah from Devonshire, England and they settled at now called Flowerdew Hundred‡, some 30 miles above Jamestown on the south side of James River in what is now Prince George County.
    It was, no doubt, at this place that their two sons, John (b.1632) and Robert (b.1634), were born. John and Sarah escaped unharmed during the Indian uprising in 1622 <1622_massacre.htm>. Flowerdew had very few casualties primarily because it was a palisaded settlement. Dr. John WOODSON was killed in the 1644 Indian uprising led by Chief Opechancano, son of Powhatan, at settlements along the James River.


    Flowerdew Hundred, located on the west/south side of the James River about twenty (20) miles upriver from Jamestowne and variously referred to as Flourdieu Hundred or Peirsey's Hundred, is probably named after Temperance FLOWERDIEU wife of Sir George YEARDLEY, VA's first Governor, who came to Virginia in January 1619 on the same ship with John and Sarah WOODSON. This about the time of the first legislative assembly in Jamestown - July 30, 1619-August 4, 1619. Flowerdieu was represented in the assembly, the first House of Burgesses, by Ensigne Roffingham and Mr. Jefferson.

    The YEARDLEY'S owned the plantation and in 1624 sold it to Abraham PEIRSEY and it became Peirsey's Hundred. When counties were established in 1634 Flowerdew Hundred was part of Charles City County and in 1702 was included in the new Prince George County. Presently, Flowerdew Hundred Foundation (1716 Flowerdew Road, Hopewell, VA 23860) owns and maintains the plantation as a Public Trust.

    The Flowerdew Hundred post windmill , erected in 1621 was reconstructed in 1978, stands on a ridge overlooking the James River.

    Flowerdew Hundred, one of the earliest original land grants in Virginia, has had abundant natural resources at this strategic bend in the James River that have attracted people since prehistoric times. Archaeological excavations at Flowerdew Hundred during the last three decades have uncovered over 200,000 artifacts.

    end of biography


    Sarah WOODSON was a brave pioneer woman. In the absence of her husband during the Indian Uprising of April 18, 1644, aided by Robert LIGON, she resisted an attack by the Indians, killing nine. She loaded the gun while LIGON fired, and hearing a noise up the chimney she threw the bed upon the coals, the stifling smoke bringing two Indians down, whom she dispatched. Her sons, Robert in the potato hole and John under the tub, were saved. For many years they were called "Potato Hole" and "Tub." Over the years this story has been passed on from one WOODSON generation to the next and as passed among the various families has varied a bit in details but not in Sarah's bravery in defending her children. John WOODSON, caught in the open on his way home from visiting a patient, was killed. The old Woodson muzzle loading matchlock musket rifle, originally eight feet long and later modified to seven feet six inches, was preserved and now owned by The Virginia Historical Society and is on permanent exhibit in the Virginia Museum in Richmond. Woodson Rifle photo shown with permission of Kathy Hudson.

    Most researchers believe that the WOODSONS were living at Flowerdew Hundred at the time of the 1644 massacre; although, there is apparently no record of whether they were living at Flowerdew Hundred or whether they had already settled on the north side of the James at "Curles". Robert and John WOODSON, were among Tythables at Curles Plantation in 1679. Curles Plantation was on the North side of the James River near Flowerdew Hundred. This plantation was once owned by Robert WOODSON's father-in-law Richard FERRIS, father of his wife Elizabeth FERRIS.

    After John WOODSON'S death his Sarah married a DUNWELL and then a JOHNSON. On her death she left a combination inventory and nuncupative will which was recorded January 17, 1660/1. Bequests included John WOODSON, Robert WOODSON and Deborah WOODSON and Elizabeth DUNWELL. Henry Morton WOODSON in Historical Genealogy of the WOODSONS And Their Connections (published Memphis 1915) states that 20 of the 25 charter members of The First Families of Virginia are descendants of John WOODSON. Dr. John Woodson is the progenitor of the WOODSON Family in America. Among his descendants are Dolley Todd Madison, wife of President James Madison and the famous outlaw, Jesse Woodson James.

    The Woodson Family


    On May 23, 1609, the London Company was granted a new charter which gave them all the land two hundred miles north and south of Point Comfort and extending from the Atlantic to the Pacific Oceans, the distance being entirely unknown to the King or any of the Company.

    During the year 1609, the London Company fitted out nine ships with five hundred emigrants and a great quantity of supplies of all kinds needed by the Colonists in Jamestown, Virginia. Within the next year a great many of these people died, so that at the close of 1610 there were less than one hundred white persons alive at Jamestown.

    The council at London had appointed Lord De la War, governor of South Virginia, and he arrived at Jamestown in the summer of 1610 with a considerable number of emigrants and a large cargo of supplies. He immediately assumed charge of colonial affairs. The charter was amended from time to time and new governors frequently appointed, as the terms of service were usually of short duration, owing to resignation, death or other causes of removal.

    Emigrants were constantly being sent over from England to Virginia until the white population increased to about one thousand in 1617. The office of governor had changed hands often, sometimes being occupied by men of no talent for leadership; at other times by men of marked executive ability.

    When Governor Dale returned to England in 1618, Sir George Yeardley was appointed to succeed him. The colony at that time numbered nearly two thousand men of high character. Many of these men, owing to the law of primogeniture, lived at home under a great disadvantage, and could accomplish something for themselves, only by going to some part of the world where that law was not operative in its strictest construction. On the 29th day of January, 1619, the ship George sailed from England and landed the following April at Jamestown, Virginia, nearly a year before the more famous ship, the Mayflower, came to Plymouth's shore. This vessel brought the new governor, Sir George Yeardley and about one hundred passengers; among whom were Dr. John Woodson, of Dorsetshire, and his wife Sarah, whom he had married in Devonshire. Tradition has it that her maiden name was Winston, but no documentation has been found to prove this. Dr. Woodson came in the capacity of surgeon to a company of soldiers who were sent over for the protection of the colonist against the Indians.

    It was during the administration of Governor Yeardley that the settlements were divided into eleven burroughs, each of which was allowed two representatives. These representatives were called burgesses, and when assembled, constituted the house of burgess’s, which, with the governor and council, formed the general assembly or colonial government. This general assembly convened at Jamestown, June 19, 1619, and was the first legislative assembly to perform its functions in Virginia.

    Dr. John Woodson was a man of high character and of great value to the colony. He was born about 1586, in Devonshire, England, matriculated at St. Johns' College, March 1, 1604, at the age of eighteen.

    Like other gentlemen of his time, he, no doubt had a desire to see the new country in which the Virginia Company of London had planted their colony a dozen years previously, so at the age of thirty-three he, with his wife, Sarah, embarked on the ship George.

    Sometime in 1620 a vessel landed at Jamestown, having on board about twenty negro captives whom the Dutch skipper had kidnapped somewhere on the coast of Africa. These were sold to the colonist as slaves and found to be quite profitable in the cultivation of tobacco which was the staple crop at that time.

    Dr. John Woodson, at this time or shortly afterwards, bought six of these Africans who were registered in 1623 as part of his household, but no names were given.

    It was also during this year, 1620, that the London Company sent over about one hundred maids, respectable young women possessed of no wealth but of irreproachable character, who desired to seek their fortunes in the new world. The young men of the colony eagerly sought their hands in marriage.

    Dr. John Woodson located at Fleur de Hundred, or, as it was sometimes called, Piersey's Hundred, some thirty miles above Jamestown on the south side of the James River in what is now Prince George County. He and his wife, Sarah, and their six negro slaves were registered at Fleur de Hundred in February 1623 Their two sons John and Robert were probably born at Fleur De Hundred. John was born in 1632 and Robert in 1634. There was also a daughter named Deborah.

    The colonist lived in constant dread of an Indian uprising against them. There had never been any real peace or confidence between the two races since the great massacre of 1622.

    On 18, April 1644, the Indians made a sudden attack upon the settlements and killed about three hundred of the colonists. The following account is family tradition and has been passed down through many generations. When the Indians attacked in April of 1644, Dr. Woodson was among those killed. He was returning home from seeing a patient and he was massacred by the Indians within sight of his home. Sarah managed to hold off the Indians along with a man named Col. Thomas Ligon, b. 1586 Madresfield, England, the cousin of Sir William Berkeley, Royal Governor of Virginia. He served in the House of Burgesses 1644-1645, was a Justice for Charles City County 1657 and was Lt. Col. Militia, Henrico County during the Indian wars. Sarah gave Col. Ligon her husband's gun and set about to find a weapon for herself. Looking for a place to hide the children, she spied a tub nearby; it was the only thing large enough to conceal a boy of ten. She placed John under the tub, and then managed to securely hide Robert in the potato pit.

    While Col. Ligon found a tree notch to brace the eight-foot muzzle-loading gun, Sarah was back in the house. Two Indians who were in the process of descending inside the chimney met her. She disabled the first with a pot of boiling water and felled the second with a roasting pit. (The reader must accept this account as given, no explanation has been offered as to why the Indians would risk a smoking chimney with a hot fire at the bottom. There has been no account of where little Deborah was hidden during the attack). Col. Ligon had, in the meantime, killed seven Indians as they approached the house. It was not until after the Indians had fled that Sarah and Col. Ligon found that her husband had been killed.

    Mrs. Venable, of Chicago, gave the eight-foot muzzle-loading gun to the Virginia Historical Society in 1927. She was a direct descendant of the Virginia Woodson’s and felt that the prized relic should be back home in Virginia. The gun bears the name "Collicot" and is said to predate 1625. It is protected carefully from moisture and scarring by the use of a protective blanket. Whether the details of the massacre are exactly as related, the gun stands as a stark testimony of the event and the times.

    There is apparently no record of whether John and Sarah Woodson were then living at Peircey's Hundred or whether they had already settled on the north side of the James at "Curles". The Indians under the Powhatan Confederation attacked the English settlements on the outlying plantations, under the leadership of Chief Opechancanough. Under the new governor, Sir William Berkeley, the colonist retaliated decisively and captured the chief. Berkeley also imposed a treaty that brought a guarded peace for a generation.

    Due to the loss of a great many of the ancient records of Virginia, there is no further record of Sarah and her children. The presence of John and Robert Woodson in "Curles" in 1679 is certainly compatible with the time frame of the preceding events. Robert gave a deposition in June 1680 in which he described himself as being "aged about 46 years". He would have then been born in 1634. It is believed that his brother, John, was the eldest. The surname of Woodson is uncommon enough to believe that they were the same family.

    There is additional information about the lives of John and Sarah that has been handed down for generations. The Woodson genealogy written by Charles Woodson (II), the son of Charles and Mary Plesants Woodson was given to Sarah Bates, the daughter of Thomas Fleming Bates while she was visiting her Uncle Charles. It is thought that Charles (I) the son of Tarleton wrote a part of the genealogy. It was this information that Dr. R.A. Brock used to write his booklet "Descendants of John Woodson of Dorcetshire, England", in 1888. The book originally sold for fifty cents a copy. It was this booklet that has been used as a source material frequently since. Charles Woodson (I) was born about 1711; his father, Tarleton Woodson, born in the 1680's, died in 1763; Tarleton's father died in 1715, but a short time after the death of his father, Robert. It would seem that Charles Woodson (I) would have had an excellent opportunity to learn from his ancestors. His account not only supplied details of the lives of John and Sarah, but the link between them and John and Robert, who were living at "Curles" in 1679.

    Later information seems to indicate that Sarah married again, which would surely have been reasonable. There may have been other children, which also seems logical, given the fact that John and Sarah were married before 1620. There is also supposition that there were two Sarah Woodson’s, the first one that came over from England with John, and possibly died here, and then another marriage to a Sarah who was the mother of John and Robert. A volume of Henrico County miscellaneous court records, 1650-1807, has been assembled from loose papers from the county records. An inventory for the estate of Sarah Johnson was recorded. It was, in effect, both a nuncupative will and an inventory of her possessions. She was identified as Sarah Johnson, widow, deceased and the date it was recorded was 17, January 1660.

    The inventory leaves little doubt that Sarah Woodson married a second time to a Mr. Dunwell, and a third time to a Mr. Johnson. Her three husbands all dying before her. It seems unlikely that both John and Robert would have been involved in her affairs, and thus the disposition of her estate, had they not been her sons. Deborah may have been still under twenty-one at the time of her mother's death since Sarah was concerned about providing for her maintenance. Even though the daughter Sarah was not mentioned as being one of the children that Sarah hid during the fight with the Indians; she could have been pregnant at the time, delivering the child after her husband's death.

    Children of John Woodson and Sarah Winston Woodson:

    1. John Woodson2 b. 1632 m. 2nd Sarah Browne, d. 1684.

    2. Robert Woodson b. 1634 m. Elizabeth Ferris, d. ca. 1707. Last known to be living in 1707, Henrico Co., VA. when he made a deed to his grandson, William and Joseph Lewis. He married Elizabeth Ferris, daughter of Richard Ferris, of Henrico, with whom, among others, received a patent, 21, October 1687, for 1785 acres at White Oak Swamp in Varina Parish, in that county. This man was the direct ancestor of Jesse Woodson James, and his brother, Alexander Franklin "Frank" James, the famous James Boys. Robert2 Woodson married Elizabeth Ferris: son Benjamin3 Woodson, married Sarah Porter; their son Robert4 Woodson (d. 1748/50) married Rebecca Pryor. Their daughter Elizabeth married Shadrach Mims (1734-1777) and became the mother of Elizabeth Mims (b. 1769) who married Robert Poor (1763-1801), a cornet in the American Revolutionary War. Their daughter in turn, Mary Poor, (died 1825) married John James (1775-1827), son of William and Mary (Hinds) James of Goochland County, Virginia. Their son Robert Sallee James, who died in the Gold Rush area of California, married Zerelda Cole and they had sons Frank James and Jesse James. (See: Background of a Bandit, by Joan M. Beamis and William E. Pullen (1971).

    Jesse Woodson James, the bandit, married his cousin Zerelda "Zee" Amanda Mims. She was also a descendant of Elizabeth Woodson Mims, who married Robert Poor.

    3. Deborah (mentioned in mothers will).

    JOHN WOODSON2

    John2 Woodson has been generally accepted as the son of John and Sarah Woodson of Flowerdew Hundred and Piercey's Hundred. He may have been born about 1632. John was listed among the tithables living at "Curles" in Henrico County on 2, June 1679. It is interesting to note that, while the brother, John and Robert, had not been identified as Mister in the list of tithables of 1679, they were so identified in their land patents. None of the Woodson men of that time were literate; however, they were substantial citizens and respected planters. He was further listed as one of forty men who were ordered by the court to "fitt out men horse and arms" according to the Act of the Assembly. He was credited with three tithables and John Woodson, Jr., his son, was credited with two.

    John married about 1660, but the name of his wife and the mother of his children is not known. It's possible that Mary Plesants was the mother of his children. He apparently married a second time to Sarah Browne, the widow of John Browne. When she made her will, she left her personal property to the children of her first marriage.

    John died in 1684. He made his will on 20, August 1684 and his son, John3, presented it in court on 1, October 1684. In his will he named his brother Robert's four youngest children.

    Mrs. Sarah Browne Woodson, widow, took it upon herself to operate the ferry that her son, Jeremiah Browne, has contracted to maintain. She informed the court in 1690 that it was she, who had kept the ferry, and she was entitled to the county levy. She paid 2000 pounds of tobacco yearly until her death for keeping the ferry. Sarah Woodson, widow, was credited with 650 acres of land in the quit rents rolls of 1704 for Henrico County. She wrote her will on 24, February 1701 and her daughter, Temperance Farrar, was granted probate of the will on 1, November, 1704 in Henrico County.

    Children of John Woodson2 and his 1st wife (unknown):

    1. John Woodson3, born before 1663 in Virginia

    2. Robert Woodson, whose later whereabouts or children, after he was named in his father's will, are unknown. Had two children: Jane and Samuel.

    JOHN WOODSON3

    John3 Woodson, son of John2 Woodson and his wife (name unknown), was born before 1663, in Henrico Co., VA. and died there before 1 May 1700, aged about 37 years.

    He married about 1677 to Mary Tucker, daughter of Capt. Samuel Tucker and his wife Jane Larcome. Mary Woodson died in 1710 in Henrico County. She is said to have been the orphan of a ship's captain. The name of Samuel Tucker's vessel was the Vinetree. He was trading on the Virginia coast and perhaps died at sea. His widow, Jane (Larcome) Tucker, then married John Pleasants, of Curles, Henrico County, VA.

    John's will, was proved in court 1, May 1700. His widow made her will on 24, September 1709 and it was proved 1, August 1710 in the Henrico Court at Varina. Her mother, Jane Pleasants had only died the previous year. Her will is dated 2, January 1708/09 and was proved at the same court in June 1709, it shows she had Tucker and Pleasants offspring, and also names some of her Woodson grandchildren.

    Children of John Woodson3 and Mary Tucker Woodson:

    1. Joseph Woodson married three times, first to Mary Sanburne, second Elizabeth Scott and third Elizabeth Murry.

    2. Samuel Tucker Woodson, died 1718 without issue, will 1717, proved 7, July 1718, naming brothers Joseph and Benjamin, sister Jane and cousin Tarleton.

    3. Benjamin Woodson, born about 1693, Henrico County, VA. Married Frances Napier. See Napier Family.

    4. Jane Woodson married her first cousin, once removed, Joseph Woodson, son of Robert2 Woodson (John1) and wife Elizabeth Ferris.

    BENJAMIN WOODSON, SR.4

    Benjamin Woodson, Sr., was the son of John3 and Mary (Tucker) Woodson. He was born ca 1693 in Henrico County, Virginia and died in 1778 in Fluvanna County, Virginia, aged about 85 years.

    Benjamin Woodson, Sr. married, ca 1720, in Henrico County, VA. Francis Napier, daughter of Capt. Robert2 Napier and his wife Mary Perrin. Frances Napier was born 5, February 1694/95, in New Kent County, Virginia, and was last known to be living on 25 October 1777 in Fluvanna County, Virginia at the age of 82 years.

    The Woodson’s and the Napiers were united for the first time in 1720 when both families dwelt in Henrico County, Virginia. It would have been impossible for Frances Napier not to know about the Woodson family, and conversely, we find it hard to imagine that Benjamin Woodson was not aware of Miss Napier. Their prominence in the affairs of the colony and the plantations indicates they may have known each other from some years and had a lengthy courtship. As facts on Capt. Robert2 Napier reveal, he had dealings at the courthouse at Varina, the old County Seat for Henrico County, as early as the 1690s before his own family was produced.

    Benjamin and Frances was the first marriage between the two families, but it was not the last. Two of their own grandchildren, Elizabeth and Tabitha Woodson were married to two more of the Napier's a couple of generations later.

    While Woodson was a lifelong inhabitant of Henrico, until it was subdivided and the plantation fell into Goochland County, Frances Napier was raised in several counties. It is probably correct to say she was born in New Kent, raised in King and Queen, King William and Henrico, and lived her married life in Goochland, Ablemarle and Fluvanna Counties, yet not to have moved from the place of her birth very far. Certainly, in the years from her marriage until her death in is probable that she never moved at all, living on the same land all the rest of here life.

    The Woodson family first appears in the records if Goochland County, Virginia as far as our examination of records goes, in a deed of gift as follows:

    To All people ... I, Adam Buttrey of Goochland County, Virginia, in consideration of the affection I beare unto my Godson Bouth Woodson, son of Benjamin & ffrances Woodson of the same County, ... for ą10. paid by his ffather Benjamin Woodson ... 120 acres ... Dated 8 June 1734. Signed Adam "A" Buttrey his mark. Witnesses: Rene Napier, Patrick Napier and ffra: Woodson. This was proved at Court January 21, 1734/5 by the oaths of the witnesses before Henry Wood, clerk of the court.

    The land was in trust for Booth Woodson since he was a minor at the time this instrument was written.

    The next mention of this couple is in a scandalous case set before the County Court of Goochland in February Term, 1739. Patrick3 Napier and Rene3 Napier, with Frances, wife of Benjamin Woodson, all of Goochland, were charged with the kidnapping of Martha Claiborne, an orphan minor of Thomas Claiborne. She was, at the time of the alleged abduction, living with her sister and brother-in-law, Joseph and Frances (Claiborne) Thompson. Frances Woodson was found not guilty. Of course, the two Napier's involved where her brothers. No animosity seems to have resulted. A couple of years later, Martha Claiborne married to Patrick3 Napier, one of her accused abductors.

    The Woodson’s lived long and saw many grandchildren. In his will, Benjamin, Sr. gave property to sons Benjamin, Jr., John, Rene and Patrick, and daughters Mary Perrin Fitzpatrick and Frances Anderson. He also remembered several grandchildren, including Elizabeth Booth Woodson, Benjamin and Joseph Fitzpatrick, and George and Benjamin Anderson. This will is dated 25, November 1777 and proved 3, September 1778 at Fluvanna Courthouse. He appointed his wife Frances Executrix and sons Benjamin, Rene and Patrick as Executors. He must have considered her able to carry out that work, and healthy enough for her age. However, she did not participate in the execution of the will after all and may have been ill by that time. Frances Napier Woodson left no will and no administration was taken out.

    Children of Benjamin and Frances (Napier) Woodson:

    1. Booth Woodson, born ca 1721, Henrico County, VA. died 1757, Goochland Co.; married Tabitha Cocke sister to Rebecca, wife of Benjamin 5 Woodson, Jr. No issue. Tabitha Cocke is said to have married second to John Winston, and had at least one child, Sarah Winston, Born 14, May 1761.

    2. Benjamin5 Woodson, Jr. born ca 1725-30, Henrico Co., VA. and died 1808, Fluvanna County, VA. Married (1) Rebecca Cocke; married (2) Frances "Franky" Jordan.

    3. Mary Perrin Woodson, born 1720s, still living in December 1786, married ca 1735-40, Joseph Fitzpatrick, son of William Fitzpatrick who is said to have come from Ireland about 1710. See Fitzpatrick Family for continuation of my husbands line.

    4. Rene Woodson, born 1730s, Goochland County, VA. died 1817/18, Fluvanna Co., VA., married (1) 1758 Mary Thompson (she died shortly in or after childbirth 1759); married (2) 2, February 1775, St. James Northam Church, Martha Johnson, of Louisa Co., VA; (She survived him.) He was Commissioner of the Provision Law, Fluvanna, 1780-82.

    5. Frances Woodson, born 1730s, Goochland Co., VA. living in 1778; married about 1752, George Anderson, born 1733, alive in 1800, Fluvanna Co., VA.

    6. John Woodson, born 1740s, Goochland Co., VA. or Ablemarle, living 1800, Fluvanna Co., VA., married 20 March 1760, St. James Northan Church, Goochland Co., VA., Mary Mims.

    7. Patrick Woodson, born 1740s, Goochland or Ablemarle, Co., VA., dead by 30, March 1722 when his estate Inventory was filed in Fluvanna Court. Married Nancy Cloof, she living 24 November 1823. His inventory was totaled at $10,788.50, including 47 slaves. Patrick Woodson, Sr., and Jr. are mentioned, and one Rene Woodson was paid for giving out whiskey at the sale.

    end of biography

    John Woodson (1586-1644) Descendants

    go to http://freepages.rootsweb.ancestry.com/~garyscottcollins/JohnWoodson1586genealogy.htm#I516513614

    end of note

    FIRST GENERATION

    Dr. John Woodson, b. ca 1586 Dorsetshire, England, m. bef 1619 in England and d. ca 1644 Henrico Co., VA. m. Sarah Winston. Dr. John and Sarah came to the Virginia Colonies 29 January 1619/1620 on the Ship George. The Muster records shows John Woodson and wife Sarah with "Corne, 4 bushells; Powder, 1 lb.; Lead, 3 lb.; Peece fixt, 1; Sword, 1".

    Dr. John was a surgeon and was serving a company of soldiers from England. He settled in Flowerdew Hundred, also known as Peirsey's Hundred. This land lay on the south side of the James River.

    It was there that Dr. John lost his life and the stories passed down were varied about the different Indian attacks. One story said that Sarah threw mattresses in the fire place and lite them to keep the Indians from coming in that way. The most common story is that Sarah saved her sons, John and Robert, by hiding one under a tub and the other in a "potato hole". When John was killed, Sarah remarried a Mr. Johnson and the inventory of her estate was recorded in January 1660 in Henrico County.

    end of registry

    Died:
    On 18, April 1644, the Indians made a sudden attack upon the settlements and killed about three hundred of the colonists. The following account is family tradition and has been passed down through many generations. When the Indians attacked in April of 1644, Dr. Woodson was among those killed. He was returning home from seeing a patient and he was massacred by the Indians within sight of his home.

    John married Sarah Isabelle Winston(Dorchester, Dorset, England). Sarah was born in ~1590 in Dorchester, Dorset, England; died on 17 Jan 1659 in Henrico County, Virginia Colony. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  2. 1825.  Sarah Isabelle Winston was born in ~1590 in Dorchester, Dorset, England; died on 17 Jan 1659 in Henrico County, Virginia Colony.

    Notes:

    Sarah Isabelle Woodson (Winston)
    Birthdate: 1590 (69)
    Birthplace: Dorchester, Dorset, England
    Death: January 17, 1659 (69)
    Prince George Co, VA
    Place of Burial: Prince George or Henrico, Virginia Colony
    Immediate Family:
    Daughter of Isaac Winston and Mary Dabney
    Wife of ? Johnson; Dr. John Woodson, of Flowerdew Hundred and Unknown Dunwell
    Mother of John "Washtub" Woodson; Col. Robert "Tater Hole" Woodson; Deborah Woodson; Richard Woodson; Benjamin Woodson and 5 others
    Sister of Anthony Winston; Elizabeth Winston; Isaac Winston, III; Col William Winston and Isaac Winston
    Occupation: father isaac winston
    Managed by: Private User
    Last Updated: March 15, 2017

    About Sarah Isabelle Woodson

    A family account written about 1785 by Charles Woodson (1711-~1795), son of Tarleton Woodson, however, survives and supplies details which link the first generations of Woodsons and Robert Woodson, John Woodson, Senr., and John Woodson, Junr." who were among the tithables at Curles, 1679. Tradition states that John Woodson was killed in the Indian massacre of 18 April 1644. His children were very young and Mrs. Sarah Woodson soon remarried (2) ___ Dunwell, who died leaving her with a daughter Elizabeth, and (3) ___ Johnson. As a widow again she left a combination inventory and nuncupative will which was recorded 17 Jan 1660/1. This made bequests to John Woodson, Robert Woodson, Deborah Woodson (apparently under age) and Elizabeth Dunwell (under age). John Woodson was the implied executor. The family record of 1785, with no evidence to the contrary presented during two centuries, has posited this descent: issue: John, Robert, Deborah, left a cow and a feather bed by her mother, not mentioned in the 1785 account. "Woodsons and Their Connections", Henry Morton WOODSON, 1915 excerpts from that book.

    Dr. John ( b. 1586 d. 1644) & Sarah Woodson (b. 1590 d. 1660)

    This article was originally entitled “Dr. John Woodson.” Had I been thinking when I began the project, I would probably have chosen Sarah Woodson as the subject rather than her husband. Since the sketch is actually more about Sarah than about John, the least she deserves is equal billing.
    Dr. John Woodson and his wife Sarah share two entirely different stories about their lives together. One story has been around for several hundred years; the other is of fairly recent vintage. (In a nutshell, Story One says the two were of the privileged classes; Story Two says they were poor and unknown.) Whichever story is true—and you are free to determine which you believe—the result is a tale of two admirable ancestors. Perhaps there is a little truth in both versions.
    In the Beginning

    According to both stories John Woodson was “The Immigrant” of the Woodson branch of our family tree. In the older version, John was born in 1586 in Dorchester, Devonshire, England, the fourth (or fifth) son of John Woodson, Gentleman. In earlier times King Henry VIII had granted one of John’s ancestors a coat of arms and the privilege or “right to bear arms.” As a young man John attended St. John’s College, a part of Oxford. (Oxford University is made up of a number of colleges including Queen’s College, Christ Church College, Trinity College, and others). He graduated from Oxford in 1604 when he was 18 years old. Had he continued with his expected path, he would have probably had a very comfortable life and lifestyle. (Story Two says the facts may be true, but this John Woodson [John Woodsonne according to college records] did not come to America.)

    As fate would have it, however, Story One says that John fell in love with a young woman named Sarah Winston (1590-1660), daughter of Isaac Winston (birth dates vary:1570, 1564, 1584-d.?) and Unknown. (I was unable to find any specific information to back up the traditional tale of this Winston family.) The Woodson family were members of the Church of England. The Winstons, on the other hand, were definitely Separatists and probably Quakers. Both families were unhappy with the romance. The Woodsons declared that if the courtship continued and marriage ensued, John would be disinherited. Sarah’s family did not want her to marry outside her faith. If she married John, she would lose her family. (Story 2 says our Sarah’s last name is unknown; that her association with the Winstons came from a mistake in a magazine article about Isaac Winston (1681-1760). This Isaac Winston did have a daughter named Sarah, but that Sarah married a man named Syme and later married John Henry. She and John Henry were the parents of Patrick Henry, American patriot. Story 2 further contends that “Winston” was a typographical error in the aforementioned magazine that was corrected in the next edition but ignored by eager genealogists determined to connect Sarah to the Winstons. And, as if that weren’t enough, Story 2 backers say the idea that Isaac Winston who died in 1760 would have a married daughter listed on a 1624 “muster” [see below] is stretching the imagination somewhat. I wonder, couldn’t there be two Isaac Winstons? Or, on the other hand, is it absolutely necessary that Sarah be a Winston?)

    In Story One, the couple decided to go ahead with their plans even though both would lose something. They married sometime before 29 Jan 1619 and left England and their families for the new (12-year-old) colony of Jamestown. In so doing John lost any inheritance he might have received, and Sarah lost having her family nearby. Story One, however, says that Sarah’s brother Anthony accompanied the couple on the voyage. (I could find no mention of Anthony Winston in the ship’s list, but some ships lists were “reconstructed” years later. Of interest: Some say Anthony was the father of the Isaac Winston who was the father of Sarah Winston who was the mother of Patrick Henry. Whew! For whatever it’s worth, the Sarah in that family did have a brother named Anthony).

    Because of the couple’s dire circumstances after their marriage, one source says that “when Gov. Yeardley offered John Woodson a flattering gift of land holdings in the new world, [the young man] accepted the task of ship's surgeon and physician and came on with the new Governor.” The governor’s offer came at just the right time for the newlyweds. (Because of laws of primogeniture, as a fourth/fifth son, John wouldn’t have had much if any inheritance. Early Virginia was populated with many sons of wealthy families who had not had enough sense to be born as their parents’ first child and thus inherit everything. [See discussion of Thomas Ligon, below.])

    Voyage to Jamestown

    The ship the Woodsons chose for their voyage was the George. (Most sources list the ship as simply the George, but one researcher claimed that the ship was really named the George Yeardley in honor of Sir George Yeardley, the new governor of Jamestown) On board the George were the new Governor and his wife Temperance Fleurdieu (Flowerdieu), Lady Yeardley. The governor was going to the colony to replace the first deputy governor of Jamestown, Sir Thomas Dale (?-1619). Dale, who had served the colony well, returned to England in 1616 for other adventures and duties. He died of fever on an expedition to the East Indies in 1619.)

    The Yeardleys were accompanied on the George by about 100 other passengers. Among these passengers were (1) our ancestors, Dr. John Woodson and his wife Sarah; (2) Sir John Harvey, who would later himself become a very unpopular royal governor of VA; (3) a contingent of soldiers who had been sent to help protect the colonists from the Indians, and (4) about 80 teenage “street” orphans from Bridewell Hospital who had been rounded up off the London streets and sent to Jamestown to serve as a source of cheap labor. (If the George indeed carried 100 passengers, the contingent of soldiers must have been fairly small. One source claims that “a company of soldiers” was with the party. Doubts. [Story 2 says that John and Sarah were probably two of the teenage orphans from London, and that they married sometime between their arrival in Jamestown in 1619 and the first “muster” or census that was taken in Feb1624/25])

    According to Story One, Temperance Yeardley, the governor’s wife, was seasick for most of the journey. (One of the travelers said that it was “a sore voyage.”) Sarah took care of her, and the two became fast friends. Temperance encouraged Sarah and John to settle at the plantation given to the Yeardleys by King James. It was named Flower Dew Hundred (many different spellings) and had been named after Temperance Fleurdieu. (Hundred in a plantation’s name indicated that the area was both large enough and populated enough to be capable of raising a hundred militiamen in time of need [or that it housed 100 servants]) When the George landed in Jamestown in April of 1619, 33-year-old John and 29-year-old Sarah traveled about 30 miles upstream with the Yeardleys where they made their home at Fleur de Hundred on the south side of the James River. (Note: The George arrived in Jamestown a year before the Mayflower landed at Plymouth.)

    One bit of evidence that gives some credence to Story One (that John and Sarah were wealthy) is the arrival of a “black looking vessel” in 1620. The cargo of this ship consisted of 20 hostages that the Dutch captain of the ship had captured along the African coast and brought to Jamestown to sell for profit to tobacco planters in the colonies. Records show that John bought six of these slaves. (Originally the slaves were to be considered indentured servants, but somehow that plan fell by the wayside.) If John had indeed been one of the orphans brought to the colonies as a laborer, he had not had time to make enough money since his arrival in Jamestown to be buying slaves. The slaves were registered as part of John’s household in 1623 but were not listed by individual names. They were designated simply as “Negars.” (These were not the first slaves brought to the colony. In 1619, the same year the Woodsons arrived, another ship captained by two English privateers brought “ twenty and odd” Angolans to sell. However, major trafficking in slaves did not take place until many years later.)

    Life in Jamestown

    Governor Yeardley got swiftly to work, establishing the House of Burgesses in 1619 right after his arrival and making major changes in how the colony was governed. For example, Yeardley was largely responsible for dividing the colony into four “citties” [sic], and 11 boroughs based on the 11 major plantations along the James River—basis for representatives for the House of Burgesses. He also established an iron works and had plans for a college for the colony. The iron works progressed enough to actually produce iron, but the massacre of 1622 brought the production to a halt. (The John Woodson who served as a member of the House of Burgesses for several terms between1769-1775 for the county of Goochland was our Dr. John’s great, great grandson [from Dr. John> to Robert> to John> to Josiah> to the Burgess John. ])

    Life was not only difficult in Jamestown colony; it was dangerous. In the beginning the settlers were primarily men; the only women in the colonies were wives and children. However in 1619, the same year John and Sarah arrived, the Virginia Company sent 90 single women of good repute as potential wives for the male colonists to help populate the settlement. The women may have alarmed the already disgruntled Indians, for their presence meant that the colonists were in Jamestown to stay. They would continue to clear lands and encroach on Indian territory.

    Indian Problems—Massacre of 1622

    Relations between the Indians and the colonists had been strained but relatively peaceful under Chief Powhatan (Pocahantas’ father). However, this truce would change when Powhatan’s younger brother, Chief Opechancanough took over. Opechancanough was known as a ferocious warrior who hated the settlers. He had hated them since the time of John Smith when he felt that Smith had insulted or demeaned him. Opechancanough’s plan was to eradicate the whites totally. In a well-planned and coordinated strategic mission on 22 March 1622 (a Good Friday), the Indians attacked the settlements without warning. They hit both sides of the river and covered a large area both up- and downstream. In all, they massacred around 400 people and took many captives. About a third of the colonists were killed.

    The raid would have been worse except for the actions of a young Indian boy named Chanco. Chanco had been ordered to murder his employer, Richard Pace. Instead of following orders, Chanco told Pace about Opechancanough’s plan the night before the proposed attack. Pace secured his own plantation then rowed across the James River to warn the colonists at Jamestown in time for them to make a little preparation. Unfortunately there was not time to warn everyone in all the farms, plantations, and towns. Some colonists were killed or captured at every settlement. Some places were totally wiped out. For example, of the 29 people at the iron works, 27 were killed—including 3 women and two children. The ironworks itself was destroyed. The settlers retaliated against the attackers and eventually drove them deeper into the forest. The fighting continued sporadically for about a year, then a shaky peace treaty was signed.

    Treaty of 1623

    The Indians were not the only ones to behave treacherously. When the Indians met with the colonists in Jamestown a year after the 1622 massacre to sign a peace treaty, Dr. John Potts and some of the other Jamestown leaders poisoned the Indians’ share of the liquor. The result was that 200 Indians died from the poison, and then Potts and others killed 50 more Indians by hand. No wonder Opechancanough did not think highly of the settlers. A very shaky peace lasted until about 1644.

    The 1624 “Muster”

    In 1624 a muster (or census) ”of the living and dead” was held. This muster was the first time in America that we have John and Sarah listed as man and wife. Also In 1624 the Yeardley’s sold Flower Dew Plantation to Abraham Piersey and the name was changed to Piersey’s Hundred. The1624 muster was held at Piersey’s Hundred. (Piersey’s/Flower Dew Plantation is still in existence and is owned and maintained as a public trust by the Flowerdew Hundred Foundation. It is today called Flower Dew Plantation.)

    The Woodson Family Grows

    In this hard and hostile environment, John and Sarah began their family. We know of three surviving children. There may have been others who did not survive.

    1. John Woodson, Jr. (1632-1684) m. Sarah Browne (1632-1692) in c1677. Like his mother, John, Jr. may have been a Quaker. The couple had two sons, John, III, and Robert. John owned a good deal of land and operated a ferry across the James River.

    2. Colonel Robert Woodson (1634-after 1707) m Elizabeth Ferris/Farris (1638-1689) in 1656. She was the daughter of Richard (1596-?) and Sarah Hambleton Ferris. The couple lived in Varina Parish. (Varina is the name of our ancestor William Hatcher’s Virginia plantation on the James River.) Robert and Elizabeth had 9 children: John, Robert, Richard, Elizabeth, Joseph Richard, Sarah, Benjamin, Judith, and Mary. Robert became a large landowner in the region.

    3. Deborah Woodson (c1636/44-?) The only tangible evidence of Elizabeth’s existence is found in her mother’s will when she bequeathed a cow, a feather bed, and “tobackoes” to her daughter.

    4. Richard Woodson (?-?) Other than his name, I could find no information about a child named Richard.

    Move to Curles

    Sometime around 1644 the Woodsons moved to Curles Plantation which was owned by Robert Ferris (n.d.). Curles was north of Flowerdew on the James River and was named after the land formation made by the river.

    Massacre of 1644

    On 18 April 1644 the smoldering Indian resentment against the colonists broke out again when Chief Opechankano led a massive attack against the settlers, slaughtering around 300 settlers before the colonists were able to drive the attackers away. Casualties at Fleur de Hundred (Piersey’s Hundred) were not high, probably because it was a palisaded settlement. (A palisade is a fence of long, strong stakes, pointed at the top and set close together as a defense.) John and Sarah might still have been living at Piersey’s Hundred on 18 April 1644, but they had probably already moved to Curles. In any event, both John and Sarah survived. The next day, however, the Indians struck again.

    The account of John and Sarah’s fate during the Massacre of 1644 can be found in almost every discussion of the Woodson family. The details vary somewhat from story to story, but in each case Sarah’s heroism, quick thinking, and bravery are paramount.

    On 19 April 1644, the day after the 1644 massacre, Dr. John Woodson had gone to check on the welfare of some of his patients. While he was gone, the Indians attacked again. Sarah was in their home with her sons, John, Jr., and Robert, who were at the time 12 and 10 respectively. (Daughter Deborah is not mentioned in any of the accounts of the attack. Perhaps Sarah was pregnant with her; perhaps the girl was easier to hide than the boys; in any event, she survived. In addition, if her date of birth is correct, Sarah was 54 years old in 1644. That also means she had borne children at 42-44 years of age.)

    A visitor named Thomas or Robert Ligon was also in the Woodson’s home. (Most accounts do not mention his first name and simply call him Ligon.) Ligon may have come to warn the Woodsons, for they did have a little time to prepare. Sarah gave Ligon her husband’s gun, an old, 8-foot-long, muzzle loading rifle. He quickly found a notched tree branch in the yard to use to brace the gun. In the meantime, Sarah hid John, Jr., under a washtub and had Robert get into a hole in the floor that the family used for storing potatoes. She hoped that the boys would be safely hidden if the attackers managed to get inside the house.

    Sarah also put a large pot of water on the fire to boil so that it could be used as a possible weapon. (See story of our Ancestor Timothy Ragan's son, Reason Ragan, in the Archives. He and his family were involved in the Wood River Massacre. Go to top of this page and click link to previously published articles.) Sarah and Ligon worked as a team to use the large gun: Sarah loaded it, and Ligon fired it. When the Indians attacked the cabin, Ligon killed three Indians with his first shot. With the second shot he killed two more. Suddenly Sarah realized two Indians were on the roof, trying to come down the chimney. She took her bedding off the bed and threw it into the fireplace. The resulting smoke overcame the Indians who fell down the chimney. One fell into the boiling water and was scalded. (Some versions say Sarah threw the water on him.) Next, Sarah grabbed the roasting spit from the fireplace and brained the other. Both Indians were killed.

    Turning once more to the threat of howling Indians outside, Sarah and Ligon put the gun to work again, killing two more attackers. In all, they had fired 3 shots. With 9 Indians dead, the remainder fled. As soon as the Indians were gone, Sarah called her two sons from their hiding places. Tradition has it that for several years afterward the boys bore the nicknames “Tub” and “Potato Hole.” In addition, Woodson researchers often ask the question, “Are you a Tub Woodson or Potato Hole Woodson?” (We are Potato Hole Woodsons.)

    When the Indian attack began, Dr. Woodson was on his way home. We do not know whether or not he knew that a new attack was underway. When he came to an open area in sight of his house, the Indians set upon him and killed him. Ligon and Sarah found John Woodson’s body when they went outside after driving the Indians away. He was probably killed before the Indians attacked the house. He was 58 years old.

    Colonel Thomas Ligon

    The identity of the mysterious “Ligon” became a crusade with me. Every story I read gave a different version of who he was. Some said he was an old schoolteacher; others that he was an itinerant shoe maker; one that he was a militia man. Only two sources gave a first name: One Thomas, one Robert. Rather than continue with Woodson accounts of the attack, I started searching for Ligon family versions. There I found that Colonel Thomas Ligon (1586/1625-1675) had arrived in VA in 1641 with his cousin Sir William Berkeley, the Royal Governor of Virginia. Ligon was from a titled family, but when he did not inherit lands or money, he came to Virginia .

    The arrival date of 1641 is fairly certain. His date of birth, however, is not. Some sources say he was born in 1586 and some say 1625. That is a big difference. He would either be 55 or 16 when he arrived and 58 or 19 during the massacre. (Some say the 1586 date may be the birth date of his father. On the other hand, most versions of the story seem to indicate that the man helping Sarah defend her home was old. In addition, a 16-year-old would be less likely to have already married in England and become a widower before traveling to VA, which was true for Ligon. For the other side, 1586 also makes Ligon fathering children from ages 66-77, for he married a second time in VA in 1648-1650 at age 62-64 to a woman who was born in 1625 and was 23-25 years old at the time.) It’s a toss-up.

    Thomas Ligon had only been in Jamestown Colony 2 or 3 years when the 1644 massacre occurred, but that became part of his initiation into public service. He was already a member of the VA militia, and by 1669 attained the rank of Lt. Col.. He was elected to the House of Burgesses in 1644-1645 right after the massacre; was a Justice for Charles City Co. in 1657; a Burgess for Henrico Co. in 1656, and a surveyor in 1667. I believe who this man was may be more evidence for Story One. Whatever his age, Col. Thomas Ligon was a man of public stature. Whether this man was a visitor as some accounts say, or whether he set out to warn the Woodsons, John and Sarah seem to have had some fairly influential friends and acquaintances.

    Several weeks after the massacre, Opechancano was captured and executed. (Some versions say he was murdered in his jail cell by one [or several] of his guards )

    The Gun

    The 8-foot-long gun is still in existence, though now a bit shorter. At some point the name Ligon was carved into the gunstock. For a long time the weapon was kept by descendants of the Woodsons in Prince George County, VA. By 1915 the gun was owned by a Lynchburg, VA attorney, William V. Wilson. At some point Mrs. C. W. Venable, a Woodson descendant, came into possession of the gun. Her husband examined the weapon and wrote about it: “The gun is, by exact measurement, seven feet six inches in length, and the bore is so large that I can easily put my whole thumb into it. When first made it was 8 feet long, but on account of some injury it was sent to England to be repaired and the gunsmith cut off 6 inches of the barrell. [sic]” In 1927 Mrs. Venable gave the gun to The Virginia Historical Society, and it is today on permanent exhibit in the Virginia Museum in Richmond. Examinations have shown the gun to predate1625.

    Life after 1644

    The Woodsons were probably already living at Curles in 1644. (I found one source that said John was listed as head of household at Curles in 1629, but could find no other proof to verify this nor even the name of the list he was on.) At Curles the boys grew to adulthood and prospered. Robert married Elizabeth Farris, daughter of the owner of Curles plantation. (Elizabeth’s parents had spelled their surnameFerris, but for some reason, Elizabeth used Farris.) Sons John and Robert were listed among the “Tythables” at Curles in 1679 so they were still there at that time.

    Eventually both John and Robert became large landowners (holding almost 2,000 acres), but the land holdings dwindled as they parceled land out one way or another among their children. Several of John and Sarah’s children and descendants became Quakers, and Quaker meetings were held at Curles Plantation. John, Jr., married twice. He and his second wife, Sarah Browne, operated a ferry across the James River. After his death, his wife asked for and received from the county 2,000 pounds of tobacco a year for running the ferry. Apparently they were doing very well, for when Sarah Browne Woodson died, she left all of her personal possessions to the children of her first marriage.

    Sarah (Winston) Woodson’s life after John’s death is not clearly defined. She outlived her husband by 16 years, and some say that during this time she used her medical knowledge (gleaned from her husband) to care for the sick and injured. She did remarry, but not much is known about her spouse(s). Some say she first married a man named Dunwell. With him she had a daughter named Elizabeth (based on the daughter Elizabeth mentioned in her will). Sarah died c1660 at about 70 years of age and is buried in Henrico Co., VA. She was a brave woman who dealt with the times as best she could and managed to do what was necessary to survive.

    Sarah’s Will

    Sometime before 17 Jan 1660 when they were recorded, Sarah Woodson Johnson made a combination inventory and nuncupative (oral) will. (Oral or not, somebody evidently wrote Sarah’s wishes down.) Today this will is interesting for several reasons: the people she mentioned, the items considered of value, and the spelling of the time. The inventory of her estate included: “2 cows, feather bed, chest, 2 hifer, 1 spitt, 1 pott, 1 pewter, 1 pewter dish, 1 wooden dish, a Taylos..Iron and shayres, (just a guess: the Taylos iron and shayres” may have been sewing implements: a tailor’s iron and shears).” Also included were: “1 wascott with a sarge peticote.” Of this inventory, daughter Deborah Woodson received “a cow, [the feather] bed and tobackoes” (Actually these items were to be used by Robert Woodson for Deborah’s maintenance. She may have still been single at this time. She would have been between 16-24) Son John Woodson, Jr., received a cow. Daughter Elizabeth Dunwell received a “cow and calf, hifer and waiscott and peticott.” Nothing is mentioned about maintenance for Elizabeth, even though she at 16 years or less would have been younger than Deborah. However, after Robert Woodson received “tobackoes and pitt and pott,” the remainder was to go to “Elz Dunwell.” Perhaps Elz was Elizabeth, and this remainder was part of her inheritance or “maintenance.”

    John and Sarah Woodson left many descendants—some famous, some not. Two of interest are Dolly Todd Madison, wife of President James Madison, and Frank and Jesse James, the famous outlaws. (Jesse’s middle name was Woodson.)

    Now it’s time to decide which story is correct. Were John and Sarah rich or poor? Does it really matter? If they were indeed from the privileged classes, we can admire their bravery in coming to the colonies. If they were two of the orphans on board the George, we can admire the courage, pluck, and tenacity required to make something of themselves after their arrival. In either case we’re lucky to have them as ancestors.

    Dr. John Woodson (1586-1644) + Sarah (Winston) (1590-1660)

    Col. Robert Woodson (1634-aft.1707) + Elizabeth Ferris (1638-1689)

    Sarah Woodson (1668-1710) + Edward Mosby (1660-1742)

    Hezekiah or Jacob Mosby + Elizabeth or Susannah Cox (more on this later)

    Agnes Mosby (?-1798) + Edward Davidson (c1715-1794)

    Elizabeth Davidson (1727-1830) + Merry Webb IV (1737-1816)

    Merry Webb V (1786-1864) + Mary Nancy Couch (1790-?)

    Elizabeth Webb (1808-1881) + Israel McInturff, II (1805-1845)

    Mary Elizabeth McInturff (1837-1915) + James H. Hatcher (1839-1911)

    Elder Israel Alexander Hatcher (1860-1950) + Susan Sutton (1862-1903)

    Mary Elizabeth Hatcher (1889-1969) + Rev. Eli McCarter (1886-1955)

    Sources:

    Bishop, Ken L. The Bishop and Related Family History. http://www.google.com/search?hl=en&q=%22Sarah+Winston%22+% 2B+%22Anthony+Winston%22+Jamestowne&btnG=Search

    Bob Juch’s Kin

    http://www.juch.org/woodson/pafg01.asp

    Childress L-Archives http://listsearches.rootsweb.com/th/read/ CHILDRESS/2000-08/0967427332

    Dr. John Woodson

    http://www.rumblefische.com/ancestors/chap0015.html#I5168

    “ Thomas Dale.” http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Thomas_Dale

    “ History of Virginia” http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/History_of_Virginia

    “ Jamestown Colony”

    http://www.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic/300134/Jamestown-Colony/247841/Dissolution-of-the-Virginia -Company-1622-24#ref849096

    “John Morton of Warwickshire England and his Descendants.” http://www.geocities.com/Heartland/Meadows/2940/Warwickshire.html

    “ John Woodson & Sarah? (Is he Dr., is she Winston?)” http://boards.ancestry.com/localities.britisles.england.gls.general/4279/mb.as hx?pnt=1

    “ John Woodson of Flowerdew Plantation, Virginia.” http://webpages.charter.net/pepbaker/woodson.htm

    " Ligon: The Descendants of Col. Thomas Ligon."

    http://www.geocities.com/BourbonStreet/7520/ligon.html

    “ My Southern Family http://freepages.genealogy.rootsweb.ancestry.com/~mysouthernfamily/myff/d0027/g0000097.h tml

    Pilgrim Ship Lists Early 1600's

    http://www.packrat-pro.com/ships/shiplist.htm

    “ The Woodson Family”

    http://www.jcsisle.com/woodson.html

    “ The Woodson Family”
    http://members.tripod.com/LeeCase/woodson.htm

    " Watts Family of VA and MO."

    http://wc.rootsweb.ancestry.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=bharris&id156

    “ Winston Family Genealogy Forum”

    http://genforum.genealogy.com/winston/

    “ Woodson Family Genealogy Forum.”

    http://genforum.genealogy.com/woodson/

    Woodson, Henry Morton. Historical Genealogy of the Woodsons and Their Connections., 1915. Original from the Univ. of Wisconsin, Madison. Digitized 16 Apr 2008. 760 pages. pp. 42-46. http://books.google.com/books?id=GuhfAAAAMAAJ&lpg=PA45&ots=Ud rxc_faSL&dq=%22John%20Woodson%22%20House%20of%20Burgesses&pg=PA45&output=text

    Quaker

    Source: http://worldconnect.rootsweb.ancestry.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=3196-1373&id=I19911
    Sara was born around 1600 in Devonshire, England. She may have been the daughter of Isaac Winston and Mary Dabney. However the surname and ancestry of Sara seem to be a matter of some dispute.
    Sara married Dr. John Woodson about 1619 in Dorsetshire, England and the couple sailed on the ship "George" for Virginia on 29 Jan 1619 arriving in Jamestowne 16 April 1619.

    Children:

    John Woodson b. 1632 Robert Woodson Sr. b.1634

    Robert was the second son of Dr. John Woodson and Sara Woodson. Robert married Elizabeth Ferris.

    http://www.findagrave.com/cgi-bin/fg.cgi?page=gr&GRid=67994638

    1 Isaac WINSTON
    2 Sarah WINSTON + John WOODSON 3 Robert WOODSON b: 1634 d: 1707/1711 + Sarah Elizabeth FERRIS b: Abt 1636 d: Bef 1689 + Elizabeth FERRIS 4 Elizabeth William WOODSON + William LEWIS b: 1660 d: 25 Dec 1706 5 Mary Mourning LEWIS b: 1694 d: 1765 + Robert ADAMS b: 1690 d: 17 Jun
    Reference: FamilySearch Family Tree - SmartCopy: Sep 22 2016, 23:42:08 UTC
    Birth: 1595, England Death: Jan. 17, 1659 Prince George County Virginia, USA

    Sara was born around 1600 in Devonshire, England. She may have been the daughter of Isaac Winston and Mary Dabney. However the surname and ancestry of Sara seem to be a matter of some dispute.

    Sara married Dr. John Woodson about 1619 in Dorsetshire, England and the couple sailed on the ship "George" for Virginia on 29 Jan 1619 arriving in Jamestowne 16 April 1619.

    Children:

    John Woodson b. 1632 Robert Woodson Sr. b.1634

    Robert was the second son of Dr. John Woodson and Sara Woodson. Robert married Elizabeth Ferris.

    Family links:

    Spouse: John Woodson (1586 - 1644)* Children: John Woodson (1632 - 1684)* Robert Woodson (1634 - 1707)*
    Calculated relationship
    Burial: Unknown

    Created by: Bette Keene Scavone Record added: Apr 06, 2011 Find A Grave Memorial# 67994638

    end of biography

    Children:
    1. John Woodson, II was born in 1632 in Charles City County, Virginia; died in 0Sep 1684.
    2. 912. Colonel Robert Woodson was born in 1634 in Fleur De Hundred, Prince George, Virginia; died on 1 Oct 1707 in Henrico County, Virginia Colony.
    3. Deborah Woodson

  3. 1826.  Richard James Ferris was born in 0___ 1596 in London, Middlesex, England; died in 0___ 1647 in Henrico County, Virginia Colony.

    Richard married Sarah Hambleton. Sarah was born in 0___ 1616 in Henrico County, Virginia Colony; died on 5 Feb 1677 in Henrico County, Virginia Colony. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  4. 1827.  Sarah Hambleton was born in 0___ 1616 in Henrico County, Virginia Colony; died on 5 Feb 1677 in Henrico County, Virginia Colony.
    Children:
    1. 913. Elizabeth Ferris was born in 1638 in Henrico County, Virginia Colony; died in ~1689 in James City County, Virginia.

  5. 1840.  Captain William Dhone MacCrysten, Governor of the Isle of ManCaptain William Dhone MacCrysten, Governor of the Isle of Man was born on 14 Apr 1608 in Milntown, Lezayre, Isle of Man (son of Ewan Christian and Katherine Harrison); died on 2 Jan 1663 in Chancel, Kirk Malew, Isle of Man; was buried in Isle of Man.

    Notes:

    About William Dhone MacCrysten
    Links

    http://www.isle-of-man.com/manxnotebook/fulltext/worthies/p064.htm
    --------------------

    William Christian was born on 14 April 1608 at Milntown, Lezayre, Isle of Man.2,3 He was the son of Deemster Ewan Christian and Katherine Harrison.1 He married Elizabeth Cockshutt, daughter of George Cockshutt, circa 1632.2 He died on 2 January 1662/63 at age 54 at Hango Hill, Isle of Man, executed.4 He was buried in January 1662/63 at the Chancel, Kirk Malew, Isle of Man.2

    William Christian also went by the nick-name of Illiam Dhăone (or in English, Brown-haired William).4 He was Steward of the Abbey lands in 1640.2 He gained the rank of Commande in the service of the Insular Militia.2 He held the office of Member of the House of Keys (M.H.K.) in 1643.2 In 1643 his father made over to him the estate of Ronaldsway.4 He held the office of Receiver-General of the Isle of Man in 1648.4 In 1651 he made terms with Colonel Duckenfield, who came to take possession of the Island after the defeat and execution of James, Earl of Derby.2

    He held the office of Governor of the Isle of Man between 1656 and 1659.2 In 1660 at London, England, he was arrested on an action for 20,000l, which he had embezzled while Receiver-General.4 On 12 December 1662 at Isle of Man he was again arrested for the same charges.4

    He has an extensive biographical entry in the Dictionary of National Biography.4 He was the greatest of Manx Patriots! After the Restoration, Charles, the 8th Earl of Derby, had Illiam Dhone arrested and tried as a traitor to the Derby family. He was condemned to death by a packed Court of Justice on 29 December 1662. The real reason for the execution was to wreak vengeance on Illiam Dhone for the leading part that he and his family had played in frustrating the Earl's persistent attempts to change the old feudal land tenure into a leasehold tenancy, a deep-laid scheme, which would have rendered all land in the Island the personal property of the Earl, and which the landed proprietors such as Illiam Dhone, Deemster Ewan Christian, Governor Edward Christian and some 800 others stubbornly resisted. This struggle had lasted long, and would certainly have been successful, but for the Christian's strong opposition. After the execution, Earl Charles confiscated Ronaldsway, but, on petition to King Charles II, he was ordered to restore it to the heir. However, the Earl then so persecuted the Christians that he succeeded in his endeavour to drive Illiam Dhone's branch of the powerful Milntown and Ronaldsway clan out of the Island. His sons then settled in Ireland.2

    Children of William Christian and Elizabeth Cockshutt

    1.Ewan Christian1 b. c 1633, d. 1633 2.George Christian+1 b. c Feb 1633/34, d. Mar 1692/93 3.William Christian2 b. c 1635 4.Ewan Christian+2 b. bt 1637 - 1640, d. 25 Apr 1671 5.James Christian2 b. 11 Apr 1637 6.John Christian2 b. 1640, d. 1671 7.Mary Christian2 b. 1641, d. 1725 8.Thomas Christian+4 b. bt 1641 - 1647, d. c Jun 1700 9.Patricius Christian+2 b. 1644, d. c 1687 10.Major Charles Christian2 b. 1648, d. 1699

    Citations 1.[S35] Volume 2, page 96. See link for full details for this source. Hereinafter cited as. [S35] 2.[S125]
    Richard Glanville-Brown, online , Richard Glanville-Brown (RR 2, Milton, Ontario, Canada), downloaded 17 August 2005. 3.[S64]
    Glynn Christian, Fragile Paradise: The discovery of Fletcher Christian, Bounty mutineer, 2nd ed. (U.S.A.: Bounty Books, 2005), page xiv-xv. Hereinafter cited as Fragile Paradise. 4.[S18] Matthew H.C.G., editor, Dictionary of National Biography on CD-ROM (Oxford, U.K.: Oxford University Press, 1995), reference "Christian, William, 1608-1663". Hereinafter cited as Dictionary of National Biography.

    -------------------- http://www.isle-of-man.com/manxnotebook/fulltext/worthies/p064.htm

    Birth:
    at Ronaldsway, Baldroma...

    Died:
    Map & history of Castletown... http://bit.ly/19YfWML

    Buried:
    at Kirk Malew, Malew...

    William married Elizabeth Cockshutt. Elizabeth (daughter of George Cockshutt and unnamed spouse) was born about 1606 in Great Harwood, Lancashire, England; died on 19 Nov 1665 in Isle of Man; was buried in Isle of Man. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  6. 1841.  Elizabeth Cockshutt was born about 1606 in Great Harwood, Lancashire, England (daughter of George Cockshutt and unnamed spouse); died on 19 Nov 1665 in Isle of Man; was buried in Isle of Man.

    Notes:

    About Elizabeth Christian
    Elizabeth Cockshutt was born in 1606 at Great Harwood, Lancashire, England.2 She was the daughter of George Cockshutt.1 She married William Christian, son of Deemster Ewan Christian and Katherine Harrison, circa 1632.2 She died circa November 1665 at Ronaldsway, Malew, Isle of Man.2 She was buried on 19 November 1665 at the Chancel, Kirk Malew, Isle of Man.2

    Children of Elizabeth Cockshutt and William Christian

    Ewan Christian1 b. c 1633, d. 1633
    George Christian+1 b. c Feb 1633/34, d. Mar 1692/93
    William Christian2 b. c 1635
    Ewan Christian+2 b. bt 1637 - 1640, d. 25 Apr 1671
    James Christian2 b. 11 Apr 1637
    John Christian2 b. 1640, d. 1671
    Mary Christian2 b. 1641, d. 1725
    Thomas Christian+2 b. bt 1641 - 1647, d. c Jun 1700
    Patricius Christian+2 b. 1644, d. c 1687
    Major Charles Christian2 b. 1648, d. 1699

    Citations

    [S35] Peter Townend, editor, Burke's Genealogical and Heraldic History of the Landed Gentry, 18th edition, 3 volumes (London, England: Burke's Peerage Ltd, 1965-1972), volume 2, page 96. Hereinafter cited as Burke's Landed Gentry, 18th ed.
    [S125] Richard Glanville-Brown, online , Richard Glanville-Brown (RR 2, Milton, Ontario, Canada), downloaded 17 August 2005.
    Links

    http://thepeerage.com/p15355.htm#i153550

    Died:
    at Malew...

    Buried:
    at Kirk Malew, Malew, in the chancel...

    Children:
    1. 920. Captain Thomas Christian, Sr., The Immigrant was born before 1636 in Sledgby, Onchan Douglas, Isle of Man; died on 21 Jun 1700 in Saint Pauls Parish, Goochland County. Virginia.

  7. 1852.  John Woodson, II was born in 1632 in Charles City County, Virginia (son of Dr. John Woodson, The Immigrant and Sarah Isabelle Winston); died in 0Sep 1684.

    Notes:

    JOHN WOODSON2

    John2 Woodson has been generally accepted as the son of John and Sarah Woodson of Flowerdew Hundred and Piercey's Hundred. He may have been born about 1632. John was listed among the tithables living at "Curles" in Henrico County on 2, June 1679. It is interesting to note that, while the brother, John and Robert, had not been identified as Mister in the list of tithables of 1679, they were so identified in their land patents. None of the Woodson men of that time were literate; however, they were substantial citizens and respected planters. He was further listed as one of forty men who were ordered by the court to "fitt out men horse and arms" according to the Act of the Assembly. He was credited with three tithables and John Woodson, Jr., his son, was credited with two.

    John married about 1660, but the name of his wife and the mother of his children is not known. It's possible that Mary Plesants was the mother of his children. He apparently married a second time to Sarah Browne, the widow of John Browne. When she made her will, she left her personal property to the children of her first marriage.

    John died in 1684. He made his will on 20, August 1684 and his son, John3, presented it in court on 1, October 1684. In his will he named his brother Robert's four youngest children.

    Mrs. Sarah Browne Woodson, widow, took it upon herself to operate the ferry that her son, Jeremiah Browne, has contracted to maintain. She informed the court in 1690 that it was she, who had kept the ferry, and she was entitled to the county levy. She paid 2000 pounds of tobacco yearly until her death for keeping the ferry. Sarah Woodson, widow, was credited with 650 acres of land in the quit rents rolls of 1704 for Henrico County. She wrote her will on 24, February 1701 and her daughter, Temperance Farrar, was granted probate of the will on 1, November, 1704 in Henrico County.

    Children of John Woodson2 and his 1st wife (unknown):

    1. John Woodson3, born before 1663 in Virginia

    2. Robert Woodson, whose later whereabouts or children, after he was named in his father's will, are unknown. Had two children: Jane and Samuel.

    John married Mary Pleasants. Mary was born in 1633; died on 1 Aug 1710. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  8. 1853.  Mary Pleasants was born in 1633; died on 1 Aug 1710.
    Children:
    1. 926. John Woodson, III was born in 1655 in (Curles, Henrico, Colony of Virginia); died before 1 May 1700 in Curles, Henrico, Colony of Virginia.
    2. Robert Woodson


Generation: 12

  1. 3680.  Ewan Christian was born in 1579 in Milntown, Lezayre, Isle of Man (son of William William Christian and Jane Curwen); died on 20 Sep 1655 in Ronaldsway, Derbyhaven, Isle of Man.

    Ewan married Katherine Harrison in 1607 in Ronaldsway, Derbyhaven, Isle of Man. Katherine was born in 1586 in Field, Lancashire, Englan; died in 1617 in Ronaldsway, Derbyhaven, Isle of Man. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  2. 3681.  Katherine Harrison was born in 1586 in Field, Lancashire, Englan; died in 1617 in Ronaldsway, Derbyhaven, Isle of Man.
    Children:
    1. 1840. Captain William Dhone MacCrysten, Governor of the Isle of Man was born on 14 Apr 1608 in Milntown, Lezayre, Isle of Man; died on 2 Jan 1663 in Chancel, Kirk Malew, Isle of Man; was buried in Isle of Man.

  3. 3682.  George Cockshutt

    George married unnamed spouse. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  4. 3683.  unnamed spouse
    Children:
    1. 1841. Elizabeth Cockshutt was born about 1606 in Great Harwood, Lancashire, England; died on 19 Nov 1665 in Isle of Man; was buried in Isle of Man.

  5. 1824.  Dr. John Woodson, The Immigrant was born in ~1586 in Devonshire, England; died on 18 Apr 1644 in Charles City County, Colony of Virginia.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Possessions: Flowerdew Plantation, Jamestowne Colony, Virgina
    • Immigration: 1619

    Notes:

    John WOODSON "The Immigrant" (1586-1644) was among the early settlers of the Jamestowne, Virginia Colony and is a Jamestowne Society qualifying ancestor. He came to Virginia in the ship GEORGE on 19 Apr 1619, as surgeon to a company of British soldiers. A native of Dorsetshire, England, he was an Oxford Student in 1608. He brought with him his wife Sarah from Devonshire, England and they settled at now called Flowerdew Hundred‡, some 30 miles above Jamestown on the south side of James River in what is now Prince George County.
    It was, no doubt, at this place that their two sons, John (b.1632) and Robert (b.1634), were born. John and Sarah escaped unharmed during the Indian uprising in 1622 <1622_massacre.htm>. Flowerdew had very few casualties primarily because it was a palisaded settlement. Dr. John WOODSON was killed in the 1644 Indian uprising led by Chief Opechancano, son of Powhatan, at settlements along the James River.


    Flowerdew Hundred, located on the west/south side of the James River about twenty (20) miles upriver from Jamestowne and variously referred to as Flourdieu Hundred or Peirsey's Hundred, is probably named after Temperance FLOWERDIEU wife of Sir George YEARDLEY, VA's first Governor, who came to Virginia in January 1619 on the same ship with John and Sarah WOODSON. This about the time of the first legislative assembly in Jamestown - July 30, 1619-August 4, 1619. Flowerdieu was represented in the assembly, the first House of Burgesses, by Ensigne Roffingham and Mr. Jefferson.

    The YEARDLEY'S owned the plantation and in 1624 sold it to Abraham PEIRSEY and it became Peirsey's Hundred. When counties were established in 1634 Flowerdew Hundred was part of Charles City County and in 1702 was included in the new Prince George County. Presently, Flowerdew Hundred Foundation (1716 Flowerdew Road, Hopewell, VA 23860) owns and maintains the plantation as a Public Trust.

    The Flowerdew Hundred post windmill , erected in 1621 was reconstructed in 1978, stands on a ridge overlooking the James River.

    Flowerdew Hundred, one of the earliest original land grants in Virginia, has had abundant natural resources at this strategic bend in the James River that have attracted people since prehistoric times. Archaeological excavations at Flowerdew Hundred during the last three decades have uncovered over 200,000 artifacts.

    end of biography


    Sarah WOODSON was a brave pioneer woman. In the absence of her husband during the Indian Uprising of April 18, 1644, aided by Robert LIGON, she resisted an attack by the Indians, killing nine. She loaded the gun while LIGON fired, and hearing a noise up the chimney she threw the bed upon the coals, the stifling smoke bringing two Indians down, whom she dispatched. Her sons, Robert in the potato hole and John under the tub, were saved. For many years they were called "Potato Hole" and "Tub." Over the years this story has been passed on from one WOODSON generation to the next and as passed among the various families has varied a bit in details but not in Sarah's bravery in defending her children. John WOODSON, caught in the open on his way home from visiting a patient, was killed. The old Woodson muzzle loading matchlock musket rifle, originally eight feet long and later modified to seven feet six inches, was preserved and now owned by The Virginia Historical Society and is on permanent exhibit in the Virginia Museum in Richmond. Woodson Rifle photo shown with permission of Kathy Hudson.

    Most researchers believe that the WOODSONS were living at Flowerdew Hundred at the time of the 1644 massacre; although, there is apparently no record of whether they were living at Flowerdew Hundred or whether they had already settled on the north side of the James at "Curles". Robert and John WOODSON, were among Tythables at Curles Plantation in 1679. Curles Plantation was on the North side of the James River near Flowerdew Hundred. This plantation was once owned by Robert WOODSON's father-in-law Richard FERRIS, father of his wife Elizabeth FERRIS.

    After John WOODSON'S death his Sarah married a DUNWELL and then a JOHNSON. On her death she left a combination inventory and nuncupative will which was recorded January 17, 1660/1. Bequests included John WOODSON, Robert WOODSON and Deborah WOODSON and Elizabeth DUNWELL. Henry Morton WOODSON in Historical Genealogy of the WOODSONS And Their Connections (published Memphis 1915) states that 20 of the 25 charter members of The First Families of Virginia are descendants of John WOODSON. Dr. John Woodson is the progenitor of the WOODSON Family in America. Among his descendants are Dolley Todd Madison, wife of President James Madison and the famous outlaw, Jesse Woodson James.

    The Woodson Family


    On May 23, 1609, the London Company was granted a new charter which gave them all the land two hundred miles north and south of Point Comfort and extending from the Atlantic to the Pacific Oceans, the distance being entirely unknown to the King or any of the Company.

    During the year 1609, the London Company fitted out nine ships with five hundred emigrants and a great quantity of supplies of all kinds needed by the Colonists in Jamestown, Virginia. Within the next year a great many of these people died, so that at the close of 1610 there were less than one hundred white persons alive at Jamestown.

    The council at London had appointed Lord De la War, governor of South Virginia, and he arrived at Jamestown in the summer of 1610 with a considerable number of emigrants and a large cargo of supplies. He immediately assumed charge of colonial affairs. The charter was amended from time to time and new governors frequently appointed, as the terms of service were usually of short duration, owing to resignation, death or other causes of removal.

    Emigrants were constantly being sent over from England to Virginia until the white population increased to about one thousand in 1617. The office of governor had changed hands often, sometimes being occupied by men of no talent for leadership; at other times by men of marked executive ability.

    When Governor Dale returned to England in 1618, Sir George Yeardley was appointed to succeed him. The colony at that time numbered nearly two thousand men of high character. Many of these men, owing to the law of primogeniture, lived at home under a great disadvantage, and could accomplish something for themselves, only by going to some part of the world where that law was not operative in its strictest construction. On the 29th day of January, 1619, the ship George sailed from England and landed the following April at Jamestown, Virginia, nearly a year before the more famous ship, the Mayflower, came to Plymouth's shore. This vessel brought the new governor, Sir George Yeardley and about one hundred passengers; among whom were Dr. John Woodson, of Dorsetshire, and his wife Sarah, whom he had married in Devonshire. Tradition has it that her maiden name was Winston, but no documentation has been found to prove this. Dr. Woodson came in the capacity of surgeon to a company of soldiers who were sent over for the protection of the colonist against the Indians.

    It was during the administration of Governor Yeardley that the settlements were divided into eleven burroughs, each of which was allowed two representatives. These representatives were called burgesses, and when assembled, constituted the house of burgess’s, which, with the governor and council, formed the general assembly or colonial government. This general assembly convened at Jamestown, June 19, 1619, and was the first legislative assembly to perform its functions in Virginia.

    Dr. John Woodson was a man of high character and of great value to the colony. He was born about 1586, in Devonshire, England, matriculated at St. Johns' College, March 1, 1604, at the age of eighteen.

    Like other gentlemen of his time, he, no doubt had a desire to see the new country in which the Virginia Company of London had planted their colony a dozen years previously, so at the age of thirty-three he, with his wife, Sarah, embarked on the ship George.

    Sometime in 1620 a vessel landed at Jamestown, having on board about twenty negro captives whom the Dutch skipper had kidnapped somewhere on the coast of Africa. These were sold to the colonist as slaves and found to be quite profitable in the cultivation of tobacco which was the staple crop at that time.

    Dr. John Woodson, at this time or shortly afterwards, bought six of these Africans who were registered in 1623 as part of his household, but no names were given.

    It was also during this year, 1620, that the London Company sent over about one hundred maids, respectable young women possessed of no wealth but of irreproachable character, who desired to seek their fortunes in the new world. The young men of the colony eagerly sought their hands in marriage.

    Dr. John Woodson located at Fleur de Hundred, or, as it was sometimes called, Piersey's Hundred, some thirty miles above Jamestown on the south side of the James River in what is now Prince George County. He and his wife, Sarah, and their six negro slaves were registered at Fleur de Hundred in February 1623 Their two sons John and Robert were probably born at Fleur De Hundred. John was born in 1632 and Robert in 1634. There was also a daughter named Deborah.

    The colonist lived in constant dread of an Indian uprising against them. There had never been any real peace or confidence between the two races since the great massacre of 1622.

    On 18, April 1644, the Indians made a sudden attack upon the settlements and killed about three hundred of the colonists. The following account is family tradition and has been passed down through many generations. When the Indians attacked in April of 1644, Dr. Woodson was among those killed. He was returning home from seeing a patient and he was massacred by the Indians within sight of his home. Sarah managed to hold off the Indians along with a man named Col. Thomas Ligon, b. 1586 Madresfield, England, the cousin of Sir William Berkeley, Royal Governor of Virginia. He served in the House of Burgesses 1644-1645, was a Justice for Charles City County 1657 and was Lt. Col. Militia, Henrico County during the Indian wars. Sarah gave Col. Ligon her husband's gun and set about to find a weapon for herself. Looking for a place to hide the children, she spied a tub nearby; it was the only thing large enough to conceal a boy of ten. She placed John under the tub, and then managed to securely hide Robert in the potato pit.

    While Col. Ligon found a tree notch to brace the eight-foot muzzle-loading gun, Sarah was back in the house. Two Indians who were in the process of descending inside the chimney met her. She disabled the first with a pot of boiling water and felled the second with a roasting pit. (The reader must accept this account as given, no explanation has been offered as to why the Indians would risk a smoking chimney with a hot fire at the bottom. There has been no account of where little Deborah was hidden during the attack). Col. Ligon had, in the meantime, killed seven Indians as they approached the house. It was not until after the Indians had fled that Sarah and Col. Ligon found that her husband had been killed.

    Mrs. Venable, of Chicago, gave the eight-foot muzzle-loading gun to the Virginia Historical Society in 1927. She was a direct descendant of the Virginia Woodson’s and felt that the prized relic should be back home in Virginia. The gun bears the name "Collicot" and is said to predate 1625. It is protected carefully from moisture and scarring by the use of a protective blanket. Whether the details of the massacre are exactly as related, the gun stands as a stark testimony of the event and the times.

    There is apparently no record of whether John and Sarah Woodson were then living at Peircey's Hundred or whether they had already settled on the north side of the James at "Curles". The Indians under the Powhatan Confederation attacked the English settlements on the outlying plantations, under the leadership of Chief Opechancanough. Under the new governor, Sir William Berkeley, the colonist retaliated decisively and captured the chief. Berkeley also imposed a treaty that brought a guarded peace for a generation.

    Due to the loss of a great many of the ancient records of Virginia, there is no further record of Sarah and her children. The presence of John and Robert Woodson in "Curles" in 1679 is certainly compatible with the time frame of the preceding events. Robert gave a deposition in June 1680 in which he described himself as being "aged about 46 years". He would have then been born in 1634. It is believed that his brother, John, was the eldest. The surname of Woodson is uncommon enough to believe that they were the same family.

    There is additional information about the lives of John and Sarah that has been handed down for generations. The Woodson genealogy written by Charles Woodson (II), the son of Charles and Mary Plesants Woodson was given to Sarah Bates, the daughter of Thomas Fleming Bates while she was visiting her Uncle Charles. It is thought that Charles (I) the son of Tarleton wrote a part of the genealogy. It was this information that Dr. R.A. Brock used to write his booklet "Descendants of John Woodson of Dorcetshire, England", in 1888. The book originally sold for fifty cents a copy. It was this booklet that has been used as a source material frequently since. Charles Woodson (I) was born about 1711; his father, Tarleton Woodson, born in the 1680's, died in 1763; Tarleton's father died in 1715, but a short time after the death of his father, Robert. It would seem that Charles Woodson (I) would have had an excellent opportunity to learn from his ancestors. His account not only supplied details of the lives of John and Sarah, but the link between them and John and Robert, who were living at "Curles" in 1679.

    Later information seems to indicate that Sarah married again, which would surely have been reasonable. There may have been other children, which also seems logical, given the fact that John and Sarah were married before 1620. There is also supposition that there were two Sarah Woodson’s, the first one that came over from England with John, and possibly died here, and then another marriage to a Sarah who was the mother of John and Robert. A volume of Henrico County miscellaneous court records, 1650-1807, has been assembled from loose papers from the county records. An inventory for the estate of Sarah Johnson was recorded. It was, in effect, both a nuncupative will and an inventory of her possessions. She was identified as Sarah Johnson, widow, deceased and the date it was recorded was 17, January 1660.

    The inventory leaves little doubt that Sarah Woodson married a second time to a Mr. Dunwell, and a third time to a Mr. Johnson. Her three husbands all dying before her. It seems unlikely that both John and Robert would have been involved in her affairs, and thus the disposition of her estate, had they not been her sons. Deborah may have been still under twenty-one at the time of her mother's death since Sarah was concerned about providing for her maintenance. Even though the daughter Sarah was not mentioned as being one of the children that Sarah hid during the fight with the Indians; she could have been pregnant at the time, delivering the child after her husband's death.

    Children of John Woodson and Sarah Winston Woodson:

    1. John Woodson2 b. 1632 m. 2nd Sarah Browne, d. 1684.

    2. Robert Woodson b. 1634 m. Elizabeth Ferris, d. ca. 1707. Last known to be living in 1707, Henrico Co., VA. when he made a deed to his grandson, William and Joseph Lewis. He married Elizabeth Ferris, daughter of Richard Ferris, of Henrico, with whom, among others, received a patent, 21, October 1687, for 1785 acres at White Oak Swamp in Varina Parish, in that county. This man was the direct ancestor of Jesse Woodson James, and his brother, Alexander Franklin "Frank" James, the famous James Boys. Robert2 Woodson married Elizabeth Ferris: son Benjamin3 Woodson, married Sarah Porter; their son Robert4 Woodson (d. 1748/50) married Rebecca Pryor. Their daughter Elizabeth married Shadrach Mims (1734-1777) and became the mother of Elizabeth Mims (b. 1769) who married Robert Poor (1763-1801), a cornet in the American Revolutionary War. Their daughter in turn, Mary Poor, (died 1825) married John James (1775-1827), son of William and Mary (Hinds) James of Goochland County, Virginia. Their son Robert Sallee James, who died in the Gold Rush area of California, married Zerelda Cole and they had sons Frank James and Jesse James. (See: Background of a Bandit, by Joan M. Beamis and William E. Pullen (1971).

    Jesse Woodson James, the bandit, married his cousin Zerelda "Zee" Amanda Mims. She was also a descendant of Elizabeth Woodson Mims, who married Robert Poor.

    3. Deborah (mentioned in mothers will).

    JOHN WOODSON2

    John2 Woodson has been generally accepted as the son of John and Sarah Woodson of Flowerdew Hundred and Piercey's Hundred. He may have been born about 1632. John was listed among the tithables living at "Curles" in Henrico County on 2, June 1679. It is interesting to note that, while the brother, John and Robert, had not been identified as Mister in the list of tithables of 1679, they were so identified in their land patents. None of the Woodson men of that time were literate; however, they were substantial citizens and respected planters. He was further listed as one of forty men who were ordered by the court to "fitt out men horse and arms" according to the Act of the Assembly. He was credited with three tithables and John Woodson, Jr., his son, was credited with two.

    John married about 1660, but the name of his wife and the mother of his children is not known. It's possible that Mary Plesants was the mother of his children. He apparently married a second time to Sarah Browne, the widow of John Browne. When she made her will, she left her personal property to the children of her first marriage.

    John died in 1684. He made his will on 20, August 1684 and his son, John3, presented it in court on 1, October 1684. In his will he named his brother Robert's four youngest children.

    Mrs. Sarah Browne Woodson, widow, took it upon herself to operate the ferry that her son, Jeremiah Browne, has contracted to maintain. She informed the court in 1690 that it was she, who had kept the ferry, and she was entitled to the county levy. She paid 2000 pounds of tobacco yearly until her death for keeping the ferry. Sarah Woodson, widow, was credited with 650 acres of land in the quit rents rolls of 1704 for Henrico County. She wrote her will on 24, February 1701 and her daughter, Temperance Farrar, was granted probate of the will on 1, November, 1704 in Henrico County.

    Children of John Woodson2 and his 1st wife (unknown):

    1. John Woodson3, born before 1663 in Virginia

    2. Robert Woodson, whose later whereabouts or children, after he was named in his father's will, are unknown. Had two children: Jane and Samuel.

    JOHN WOODSON3

    John3 Woodson, son of John2 Woodson and his wife (name unknown), was born before 1663, in Henrico Co., VA. and died there before 1 May 1700, aged about 37 years.

    He married about 1677 to Mary Tucker, daughter of Capt. Samuel Tucker and his wife Jane Larcome. Mary Woodson died in 1710 in Henrico County. She is said to have been the orphan of a ship's captain. The name of Samuel Tucker's vessel was the Vinetree. He was trading on the Virginia coast and perhaps died at sea. His widow, Jane (Larcome) Tucker, then married John Pleasants, of Curles, Henrico County, VA.

    John's will, was proved in court 1, May 1700. His widow made her will on 24, September 1709 and it was proved 1, August 1710 in the Henrico Court at Varina. Her mother, Jane Pleasants had only died the previous year. Her will is dated 2, January 1708/09 and was proved at the same court in June 1709, it shows she had Tucker and Pleasants offspring, and also names some of her Woodson grandchildren.

    Children of John Woodson3 and Mary Tucker Woodson:

    1. Joseph Woodson married three times, first to Mary Sanburne, second Elizabeth Scott and third Elizabeth Murry.

    2. Samuel Tucker Woodson, died 1718 without issue, will 1717, proved 7, July 1718, naming brothers Joseph and Benjamin, sister Jane and cousin Tarleton.

    3. Benjamin Woodson, born about 1693, Henrico County, VA. Married Frances Napier. See Napier Family.

    4. Jane Woodson married her first cousin, once removed, Joseph Woodson, son of Robert2 Woodson (John1) and wife Elizabeth Ferris.

    BENJAMIN WOODSON, SR.4

    Benjamin Woodson, Sr., was the son of John3 and Mary (Tucker) Woodson. He was born ca 1693 in Henrico County, Virginia and died in 1778 in Fluvanna County, Virginia, aged about 85 years.

    Benjamin Woodson, Sr. married, ca 1720, in Henrico County, VA. Francis Napier, daughter of Capt. Robert2 Napier and his wife Mary Perrin. Frances Napier was born 5, February 1694/95, in New Kent County, Virginia, and was last known to be living on 25 October 1777 in Fluvanna County, Virginia at the age of 82 years.

    The Woodson’s and the Napiers were united for the first time in 1720 when both families dwelt in Henrico County, Virginia. It would have been impossible for Frances Napier not to know about the Woodson family, and conversely, we find it hard to imagine that Benjamin Woodson was not aware of Miss Napier. Their prominence in the affairs of the colony and the plantations indicates they may have known each other from some years and had a lengthy courtship. As facts on Capt. Robert2 Napier reveal, he had dealings at the courthouse at Varina, the old County Seat for Henrico County, as early as the 1690s before his own family was produced.

    Benjamin and Frances was the first marriage between the two families, but it was not the last. Two of their own grandchildren, Elizabeth and Tabitha Woodson were married to two more of the Napier's a couple of generations later.

    While Woodson was a lifelong inhabitant of Henrico, until it was subdivided and the plantation fell into Goochland County, Frances Napier was raised in several counties. It is probably correct to say she was born in New Kent, raised in King and Queen, King William and Henrico, and lived her married life in Goochland, Ablemarle and Fluvanna Counties, yet not to have moved from the place of her birth very far. Certainly, in the years from her marriage until her death in is probable that she never moved at all, living on the same land all the rest of here life.

    The Woodson family first appears in the records if Goochland County, Virginia as far as our examination of records goes, in a deed of gift as follows:

    To All people ... I, Adam Buttrey of Goochland County, Virginia, in consideration of the affection I beare unto my Godson Bouth Woodson, son of Benjamin & ffrances Woodson of the same County, ... for ą10. paid by his ffather Benjamin Woodson ... 120 acres ... Dated 8 June 1734. Signed Adam "A" Buttrey his mark. Witnesses: Rene Napier, Patrick Napier and ffra: Woodson. This was proved at Court January 21, 1734/5 by the oaths of the witnesses before Henry Wood, clerk of the court.

    The land was in trust for Booth Woodson since he was a minor at the time this instrument was written.

    The next mention of this couple is in a scandalous case set before the County Court of Goochland in February Term, 1739. Patrick3 Napier and Rene3 Napier, with Frances, wife of Benjamin Woodson, all of Goochland, were charged with the kidnapping of Martha Claiborne, an orphan minor of Thomas Claiborne. She was, at the time of the alleged abduction, living with her sister and brother-in-law, Joseph and Frances (Claiborne) Thompson. Frances Woodson was found not guilty. Of course, the two Napier's involved where her brothers. No animosity seems to have resulted. A couple of years later, Martha Claiborne married to Patrick3 Napier, one of her accused abductors.

    The Woodson’s lived long and saw many grandchildren. In his will, Benjamin, Sr. gave property to sons Benjamin, Jr., John, Rene and Patrick, and daughters Mary Perrin Fitzpatrick and Frances Anderson. He also remembered several grandchildren, including Elizabeth Booth Woodson, Benjamin and Joseph Fitzpatrick, and George and Benjamin Anderson. This will is dated 25, November 1777 and proved 3, September 1778 at Fluvanna Courthouse. He appointed his wife Frances Executrix and sons Benjamin, Rene and Patrick as Executors. He must have considered her able to carry out that work, and healthy enough for her age. However, she did not participate in the execution of the will after all and may have been ill by that time. Frances Napier Woodson left no will and no administration was taken out.

    Children of Benjamin and Frances (Napier) Woodson:

    1. Booth Woodson, born ca 1721, Henrico County, VA. died 1757, Goochland Co.; married Tabitha Cocke sister to Rebecca, wife of Benjamin 5 Woodson, Jr. No issue. Tabitha Cocke is said to have married second to John Winston, and had at least one child, Sarah Winston, Born 14, May 1761.

    2. Benjamin5 Woodson, Jr. born ca 1725-30, Henrico Co., VA. and died 1808, Fluvanna County, VA. Married (1) Rebecca Cocke; married (2) Frances "Franky" Jordan.

    3. Mary Perrin Woodson, born 1720s, still living in December 1786, married ca 1735-40, Joseph Fitzpatrick, son of William Fitzpatrick who is said to have come from Ireland about 1710. See Fitzpatrick Family for continuation of my husbands line.

    4. Rene Woodson, born 1730s, Goochland County, VA. died 1817/18, Fluvanna Co., VA., married (1) 1758 Mary Thompson (she died shortly in or after childbirth 1759); married (2) 2, February 1775, St. James Northam Church, Martha Johnson, of Louisa Co., VA; (She survived him.) He was Commissioner of the Provision Law, Fluvanna, 1780-82.

    5. Frances Woodson, born 1730s, Goochland Co., VA. living in 1778; married about 1752, George Anderson, born 1733, alive in 1800, Fluvanna Co., VA.

    6. John Woodson, born 1740s, Goochland Co., VA. or Ablemarle, living 1800, Fluvanna Co., VA., married 20 March 1760, St. James Northan Church, Goochland Co., VA., Mary Mims.

    7. Patrick Woodson, born 1740s, Goochland or Ablemarle, Co., VA., dead by 30, March 1722 when his estate Inventory was filed in Fluvanna Court. Married Nancy Cloof, she living 24 November 1823. His inventory was totaled at $10,788.50, including 47 slaves. Patrick Woodson, Sr., and Jr. are mentioned, and one Rene Woodson was paid for giving out whiskey at the sale.

    end of biography

    John Woodson (1586-1644) Descendants

    go to http://freepages.rootsweb.ancestry.com/~garyscottcollins/JohnWoodson1586genealogy.htm#I516513614

    end of note

    FIRST GENERATION

    Dr. John Woodson, b. ca 1586 Dorsetshire, England, m. bef 1619 in England and d. ca 1644 Henrico Co., VA. m. Sarah Winston. Dr. John and Sarah came to the Virginia Colonies 29 January 1619/1620 on the Ship George. The Muster records shows John Woodson and wife Sarah with "Corne, 4 bushells; Powder, 1 lb.; Lead, 3 lb.; Peece fixt, 1; Sword, 1".

    Dr. John was a surgeon and was serving a company of soldiers from England. He settled in Flowerdew Hundred, also known as Peirsey's Hundred. This land lay on the south side of the James River.

    It was there that Dr. John lost his life and the stories passed down were varied about the different Indian attacks. One story said that Sarah threw mattresses in the fire place and lite them to keep the Indians from coming in that way. The most common story is that Sarah saved her sons, John and Robert, by hiding one under a tub and the other in a "potato hole". When John was killed, Sarah remarried a Mr. Johnson and the inventory of her estate was recorded in January 1660 in Henrico County.

    end of registry

    Died:
    On 18, April 1644, the Indians made a sudden attack upon the settlements and killed about three hundred of the colonists. The following account is family tradition and has been passed down through many generations. When the Indians attacked in April of 1644, Dr. Woodson was among those killed. He was returning home from seeing a patient and he was massacred by the Indians within sight of his home.

    John married Sarah Isabelle Winston(Dorchester, Dorset, England). Sarah was born in ~1590 in Dorchester, Dorset, England; died on 17 Jan 1659 in Henrico County, Virginia Colony. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  6. 1825.  Sarah Isabelle Winston was born in ~1590 in Dorchester, Dorset, England; died on 17 Jan 1659 in Henrico County, Virginia Colony.

    Notes:

    Sarah Isabelle Woodson (Winston)
    Birthdate: 1590 (69)
    Birthplace: Dorchester, Dorset, England
    Death: January 17, 1659 (69)
    Prince George Co, VA
    Place of Burial: Prince George or Henrico, Virginia Colony
    Immediate Family:
    Daughter of Isaac Winston and Mary Dabney
    Wife of ? Johnson; Dr. John Woodson, of Flowerdew Hundred and Unknown Dunwell
    Mother of John "Washtub" Woodson; Col. Robert "Tater Hole" Woodson; Deborah Woodson; Richard Woodson; Benjamin Woodson and 5 others
    Sister of Anthony Winston; Elizabeth Winston; Isaac Winston, III; Col William Winston and Isaac Winston
    Occupation: father isaac winston
    Managed by: Private User
    Last Updated: March 15, 2017

    About Sarah Isabelle Woodson

    A family account written about 1785 by Charles Woodson (1711-~1795), son of Tarleton Woodson, however, survives and supplies details which link the first generations of Woodsons and Robert Woodson, John Woodson, Senr., and John Woodson, Junr." who were among the tithables at Curles, 1679. Tradition states that John Woodson was killed in the Indian massacre of 18 April 1644. His children were very young and Mrs. Sarah Woodson soon remarried (2) ___ Dunwell, who died leaving her with a daughter Elizabeth, and (3) ___ Johnson. As a widow again she left a combination inventory and nuncupative will which was recorded 17 Jan 1660/1. This made bequests to John Woodson, Robert Woodson, Deborah Woodson (apparently under age) and Elizabeth Dunwell (under age). John Woodson was the implied executor. The family record of 1785, with no evidence to the contrary presented during two centuries, has posited this descent: issue: John, Robert, Deborah, left a cow and a feather bed by her mother, not mentioned in the 1785 account. "Woodsons and Their Connections", Henry Morton WOODSON, 1915 excerpts from that book.

    Dr. John ( b. 1586 d. 1644) & Sarah Woodson (b. 1590 d. 1660)

    This article was originally entitled “Dr. John Woodson.” Had I been thinking when I began the project, I would probably have chosen Sarah Woodson as the subject rather than her husband. Since the sketch is actually more about Sarah than about John, the least she deserves is equal billing.
    Dr. John Woodson and his wife Sarah share two entirely different stories about their lives together. One story has been around for several hundred years; the other is of fairly recent vintage. (In a nutshell, Story One says the two were of the privileged classes; Story Two says they were poor and unknown.) Whichever story is true—and you are free to determine which you believe—the result is a tale of two admirable ancestors. Perhaps there is a little truth in both versions.
    In the Beginning

    According to both stories John Woodson was “The Immigrant” of the Woodson branch of our family tree. In the older version, John was born in 1586 in Dorchester, Devonshire, England, the fourth (or fifth) son of John Woodson, Gentleman. In earlier times King Henry VIII had granted one of John’s ancestors a coat of arms and the privilege or “right to bear arms.” As a young man John attended St. John’s College, a part of Oxford. (Oxford University is made up of a number of colleges including Queen’s College, Christ Church College, Trinity College, and others). He graduated from Oxford in 1604 when he was 18 years old. Had he continued with his expected path, he would have probably had a very comfortable life and lifestyle. (Story Two says the facts may be true, but this John Woodson [John Woodsonne according to college records] did not come to America.)

    As fate would have it, however, Story One says that John fell in love with a young woman named Sarah Winston (1590-1660), daughter of Isaac Winston (birth dates vary:1570, 1564, 1584-d.?) and Unknown. (I was unable to find any specific information to back up the traditional tale of this Winston family.) The Woodson family were members of the Church of England. The Winstons, on the other hand, were definitely Separatists and probably Quakers. Both families were unhappy with the romance. The Woodsons declared that if the courtship continued and marriage ensued, John would be disinherited. Sarah’s family did not want her to marry outside her faith. If she married John, she would lose her family. (Story 2 says our Sarah’s last name is unknown; that her association with the Winstons came from a mistake in a magazine article about Isaac Winston (1681-1760). This Isaac Winston did have a daughter named Sarah, but that Sarah married a man named Syme and later married John Henry. She and John Henry were the parents of Patrick Henry, American patriot. Story 2 further contends that “Winston” was a typographical error in the aforementioned magazine that was corrected in the next edition but ignored by eager genealogists determined to connect Sarah to the Winstons. And, as if that weren’t enough, Story 2 backers say the idea that Isaac Winston who died in 1760 would have a married daughter listed on a 1624 “muster” [see below] is stretching the imagination somewhat. I wonder, couldn’t there be two Isaac Winstons? Or, on the other hand, is it absolutely necessary that Sarah be a Winston?)

    In Story One, the couple decided to go ahead with their plans even though both would lose something. They married sometime before 29 Jan 1619 and left England and their families for the new (12-year-old) colony of Jamestown. In so doing John lost any inheritance he might have received, and Sarah lost having her family nearby. Story One, however, says that Sarah’s brother Anthony accompanied the couple on the voyage. (I could find no mention of Anthony Winston in the ship’s list, but some ships lists were “reconstructed” years later. Of interest: Some say Anthony was the father of the Isaac Winston who was the father of Sarah Winston who was the mother of Patrick Henry. Whew! For whatever it’s worth, the Sarah in that family did have a brother named Anthony).

    Because of the couple’s dire circumstances after their marriage, one source says that “when Gov. Yeardley offered John Woodson a flattering gift of land holdings in the new world, [the young man] accepted the task of ship's surgeon and physician and came on with the new Governor.” The governor’s offer came at just the right time for the newlyweds. (Because of laws of primogeniture, as a fourth/fifth son, John wouldn’t have had much if any inheritance. Early Virginia was populated with many sons of wealthy families who had not had enough sense to be born as their parents’ first child and thus inherit everything. [See discussion of Thomas Ligon, below.])

    Voyage to Jamestown

    The ship the Woodsons chose for their voyage was the George. (Most sources list the ship as simply the George, but one researcher claimed that the ship was really named the George Yeardley in honor of Sir George Yeardley, the new governor of Jamestown) On board the George were the new Governor and his wife Temperance Fleurdieu (Flowerdieu), Lady Yeardley. The governor was going to the colony to replace the first deputy governor of Jamestown, Sir Thomas Dale (?-1619). Dale, who had served the colony well, returned to England in 1616 for other adventures and duties. He died of fever on an expedition to the East Indies in 1619.)

    The Yeardleys were accompanied on the George by about 100 other passengers. Among these passengers were (1) our ancestors, Dr. John Woodson and his wife Sarah; (2) Sir John Harvey, who would later himself become a very unpopular royal governor of VA; (3) a contingent of soldiers who had been sent to help protect the colonists from the Indians, and (4) about 80 teenage “street” orphans from Bridewell Hospital who had been rounded up off the London streets and sent to Jamestown to serve as a source of cheap labor. (If the George indeed carried 100 passengers, the contingent of soldiers must have been fairly small. One source claims that “a company of soldiers” was with the party. Doubts. [Story 2 says that John and Sarah were probably two of the teenage orphans from London, and that they married sometime between their arrival in Jamestown in 1619 and the first “muster” or census that was taken in Feb1624/25])

    According to Story One, Temperance Yeardley, the governor’s wife, was seasick for most of the journey. (One of the travelers said that it was “a sore voyage.”) Sarah took care of her, and the two became fast friends. Temperance encouraged Sarah and John to settle at the plantation given to the Yeardleys by King James. It was named Flower Dew Hundred (many different spellings) and had been named after Temperance Fleurdieu. (Hundred in a plantation’s name indicated that the area was both large enough and populated enough to be capable of raising a hundred militiamen in time of need [or that it housed 100 servants]) When the George landed in Jamestown in April of 1619, 33-year-old John and 29-year-old Sarah traveled about 30 miles upstream with the Yeardleys where they made their home at Fleur de Hundred on the south side of the James River. (Note: The George arrived in Jamestown a year before the Mayflower landed at Plymouth.)

    One bit of evidence that gives some credence to Story One (that John and Sarah were wealthy) is the arrival of a “black looking vessel” in 1620. The cargo of this ship consisted of 20 hostages that the Dutch captain of the ship had captured along the African coast and brought to Jamestown to sell for profit to tobacco planters in the colonies. Records show that John bought six of these slaves. (Originally the slaves were to be considered indentured servants, but somehow that plan fell by the wayside.) If John had indeed been one of the orphans brought to the colonies as a laborer, he had not had time to make enough money since his arrival in Jamestown to be buying slaves. The slaves were registered as part of John’s household in 1623 but were not listed by individual names. They were designated simply as “Negars.” (These were not the first slaves brought to the colony. In 1619, the same year the Woodsons arrived, another ship captained by two English privateers brought “ twenty and odd” Angolans to sell. However, major trafficking in slaves did not take place until many years later.)

    Life in Jamestown

    Governor Yeardley got swiftly to work, establishing the House of Burgesses in 1619 right after his arrival and making major changes in how the colony was governed. For example, Yeardley was largely responsible for dividing the colony into four “citties” [sic], and 11 boroughs based on the 11 major plantations along the James River—basis for representatives for the House of Burgesses. He also established an iron works and had plans for a college for the colony. The iron works progressed enough to actually produce iron, but the massacre of 1622 brought the production to a halt. (The John Woodson who served as a member of the House of Burgesses for several terms between1769-1775 for the county of Goochland was our Dr. John’s great, great grandson [from Dr. John> to Robert> to John> to Josiah> to the Burgess John. ])

    Life was not only difficult in Jamestown colony; it was dangerous. In the beginning the settlers were primarily men; the only women in the colonies were wives and children. However in 1619, the same year John and Sarah arrived, the Virginia Company sent 90 single women of good repute as potential wives for the male colonists to help populate the settlement. The women may have alarmed the already disgruntled Indians, for their presence meant that the colonists were in Jamestown to stay. They would continue to clear lands and encroach on Indian territory.

    Indian Problems—Massacre of 1622

    Relations between the Indians and the colonists had been strained but relatively peaceful under Chief Powhatan (Pocahantas’ father). However, this truce would change when Powhatan’s younger brother, Chief Opechancanough took over. Opechancanough was known as a ferocious warrior who hated the settlers. He had hated them since the time of John Smith when he felt that Smith had insulted or demeaned him. Opechancanough’s plan was to eradicate the whites totally. In a well-planned and coordinated strategic mission on 22 March 1622 (a Good Friday), the Indians attacked the settlements without warning. They hit both sides of the river and covered a large area both up- and downstream. In all, they massacred around 400 people and took many captives. About a third of the colonists were killed.

    The raid would have been worse except for the actions of a young Indian boy named Chanco. Chanco had been ordered to murder his employer, Richard Pace. Instead of following orders, Chanco told Pace about Opechancanough’s plan the night before the proposed attack. Pace secured his own plantation then rowed across the James River to warn the colonists at Jamestown in time for them to make a little preparation. Unfortunately there was not time to warn everyone in all the farms, plantations, and towns. Some colonists were killed or captured at every settlement. Some places were totally wiped out. For example, of the 29 people at the iron works, 27 were killed—including 3 women and two children. The ironworks itself was destroyed. The settlers retaliated against the attackers and eventually drove them deeper into the forest. The fighting continued sporadically for about a year, then a shaky peace treaty was signed.

    Treaty of 1623

    The Indians were not the only ones to behave treacherously. When the Indians met with the colonists in Jamestown a year after the 1622 massacre to sign a peace treaty, Dr. John Potts and some of the other Jamestown leaders poisoned the Indians’ share of the liquor. The result was that 200 Indians died from the poison, and then Potts and others killed 50 more Indians by hand. No wonder Opechancanough did not think highly of the settlers. A very shaky peace lasted until about 1644.

    The 1624 “Muster”

    In 1624 a muster (or census) ”of the living and dead” was held. This muster was the first time in America that we have John and Sarah listed as man and wife. Also In 1624 the Yeardley’s sold Flower Dew Plantation to Abraham Piersey and the name was changed to Piersey’s Hundred. The1624 muster was held at Piersey’s Hundred. (Piersey’s/Flower Dew Plantation is still in existence and is owned and maintained as a public trust by the Flowerdew Hundred Foundation. It is today called Flower Dew Plantation.)

    The Woodson Family Grows

    In this hard and hostile environment, John and Sarah began their family. We know of three surviving children. There may have been others who did not survive.

    1. John Woodson, Jr. (1632-1684) m. Sarah Browne (1632-1692) in c1677. Like his mother, John, Jr. may have been a Quaker. The couple had two sons, John, III, and Robert. John owned a good deal of land and operated a ferry across the James River.

    2. Colonel Robert Woodson (1634-after 1707) m Elizabeth Ferris/Farris (1638-1689) in 1656. She was the daughter of Richard (1596-?) and Sarah Hambleton Ferris. The couple lived in Varina Parish. (Varina is the name of our ancestor William Hatcher’s Virginia plantation on the James River.) Robert and Elizabeth had 9 children: John, Robert, Richard, Elizabeth, Joseph Richard, Sarah, Benjamin, Judith, and Mary. Robert became a large landowner in the region.

    3. Deborah Woodson (c1636/44-?) The only tangible evidence of Elizabeth’s existence is found in her mother’s will when she bequeathed a cow, a feather bed, and “tobackoes” to her daughter.

    4. Richard Woodson (?-?) Other than his name, I could find no information about a child named Richard.

    Move to Curles

    Sometime around 1644 the Woodsons moved to Curles Plantation which was owned by Robert Ferris (n.d.). Curles was north of Flowerdew on the James River and was named after the land formation made by the river.

    Massacre of 1644

    On 18 April 1644 the smoldering Indian resentment against the colonists broke out again when Chief Opechankano led a massive attack against the settlers, slaughtering around 300 settlers before the colonists were able to drive the attackers away. Casualties at Fleur de Hundred (Piersey’s Hundred) were not high, probably because it was a palisaded settlement. (A palisade is a fence of long, strong stakes, pointed at the top and set close together as a defense.) John and Sarah might still have been living at Piersey’s Hundred on 18 April 1644, but they had probably already moved to Curles. In any event, both John and Sarah survived. The next day, however, the Indians struck again.

    The account of John and Sarah’s fate during the Massacre of 1644 can be found in almost every discussion of the Woodson family. The details vary somewhat from story to story, but in each case Sarah’s heroism, quick thinking, and bravery are paramount.

    On 19 April 1644, the day after the 1644 massacre, Dr. John Woodson had gone to check on the welfare of some of his patients. While he was gone, the Indians attacked again. Sarah was in their home with her sons, John, Jr., and Robert, who were at the time 12 and 10 respectively. (Daughter Deborah is not mentioned in any of the accounts of the attack. Perhaps Sarah was pregnant with her; perhaps the girl was easier to hide than the boys; in any event, she survived. In addition, if her date of birth is correct, Sarah was 54 years old in 1644. That also means she had borne children at 42-44 years of age.)

    A visitor named Thomas or Robert Ligon was also in the Woodson’s home. (Most accounts do not mention his first name and simply call him Ligon.) Ligon may have come to warn the Woodsons, for they did have a little time to prepare. Sarah gave Ligon her husband’s gun, an old, 8-foot-long, muzzle loading rifle. He quickly found a notched tree branch in the yard to use to brace the gun. In the meantime, Sarah hid John, Jr., under a washtub and had Robert get into a hole in the floor that the family used for storing potatoes. She hoped that the boys would be safely hidden if the attackers managed to get inside the house.

    Sarah also put a large pot of water on the fire to boil so that it could be used as a possible weapon. (See story of our Ancestor Timothy Ragan's son, Reason Ragan, in the Archives. He and his family were involved in the Wood River Massacre. Go to top of this page and click link to previously published articles.) Sarah and Ligon worked as a team to use the large gun: Sarah loaded it, and Ligon fired it. When the Indians attacked the cabin, Ligon killed three Indians with his first shot. With the second shot he killed two more. Suddenly Sarah realized two Indians were on the roof, trying to come down the chimney. She took her bedding off the bed and threw it into the fireplace. The resulting smoke overcame the Indians who fell down the chimney. One fell into the boiling water and was scalded. (Some versions say Sarah threw the water on him.) Next, Sarah grabbed the roasting spit from the fireplace and brained the other. Both Indians were killed.

    Turning once more to the threat of howling Indians outside, Sarah and Ligon put the gun to work again, killing two more attackers. In all, they had fired 3 shots. With 9 Indians dead, the remainder fled. As soon as the Indians were gone, Sarah called her two sons from their hiding places. Tradition has it that for several years afterward the boys bore the nicknames “Tub” and “Potato Hole.” In addition, Woodson researchers often ask the question, “Are you a Tub Woodson or Potato Hole Woodson?” (We are Potato Hole Woodsons.)

    When the Indian attack began, Dr. Woodson was on his way home. We do not know whether or not he knew that a new attack was underway. When he came to an open area in sight of his house, the Indians set upon him and killed him. Ligon and Sarah found John Woodson’s body when they went outside after driving the Indians away. He was probably killed before the Indians attacked the house. He was 58 years old.

    Colonel Thomas Ligon

    The identity of the mysterious “Ligon” became a crusade with me. Every story I read gave a different version of who he was. Some said he was an old schoolteacher; others that he was an itinerant shoe maker; one that he was a militia man. Only two sources gave a first name: One Thomas, one Robert. Rather than continue with Woodson accounts of the attack, I started searching for Ligon family versions. There I found that Colonel Thomas Ligon (1586/1625-1675) had arrived in VA in 1641 with his cousin Sir William Berkeley, the Royal Governor of Virginia. Ligon was from a titled family, but when he did not inherit lands or money, he came to Virginia .

    The arrival date of 1641 is fairly certain. His date of birth, however, is not. Some sources say he was born in 1586 and some say 1625. That is a big difference. He would either be 55 or 16 when he arrived and 58 or 19 during the massacre. (Some say the 1586 date may be the birth date of his father. On the other hand, most versions of the story seem to indicate that the man helping Sarah defend her home was old. In addition, a 16-year-old would be less likely to have already married in England and become a widower before traveling to VA, which was true for Ligon. For the other side, 1586 also makes Ligon fathering children from ages 66-77, for he married a second time in VA in 1648-1650 at age 62-64 to a woman who was born in 1625 and was 23-25 years old at the time.) It’s a toss-up.

    Thomas Ligon had only been in Jamestown Colony 2 or 3 years when the 1644 massacre occurred, but that became part of his initiation into public service. He was already a member of the VA militia, and by 1669 attained the rank of Lt. Col.. He was elected to the House of Burgesses in 1644-1645 right after the massacre; was a Justice for Charles City Co. in 1657; a Burgess for Henrico Co. in 1656, and a surveyor in 1667. I believe who this man was may be more evidence for Story One. Whatever his age, Col. Thomas Ligon was a man of public stature. Whether this man was a visitor as some accounts say, or whether he set out to warn the Woodsons, John and Sarah seem to have had some fairly influential friends and acquaintances.

    Several weeks after the massacre, Opechancano was captured and executed. (Some versions say he was murdered in his jail cell by one [or several] of his guards )

    The Gun

    The 8-foot-long gun is still in existence, though now a bit shorter. At some point the name Ligon was carved into the gunstock. For a long time the weapon was kept by descendants of the Woodsons in Prince George County, VA. By 1915 the gun was owned by a Lynchburg, VA attorney, William V. Wilson. At some point Mrs. C. W. Venable, a Woodson descendant, came into possession of the gun. Her husband examined the weapon and wrote about it: “The gun is, by exact measurement, seven feet six inches in length, and the bore is so large that I can easily put my whole thumb into it. When first made it was 8 feet long, but on account of some injury it was sent to England to be repaired and the gunsmith cut off 6 inches of the barrell. [sic]” In 1927 Mrs. Venable gave the gun to The Virginia Historical Society, and it is today on permanent exhibit in the Virginia Museum in Richmond. Examinations have shown the gun to predate1625.

    Life after 1644

    The Woodsons were probably already living at Curles in 1644. (I found one source that said John was listed as head of household at Curles in 1629, but could find no other proof to verify this nor even the name of the list he was on.) At Curles the boys grew to adulthood and prospered. Robert married Elizabeth Farris, daughter of the owner of Curles plantation. (Elizabeth’s parents had spelled their surnameFerris, but for some reason, Elizabeth used Farris.) Sons John and Robert were listed among the “Tythables” at Curles in 1679 so they were still there at that time.

    Eventually both John and Robert became large landowners (holding almost 2,000 acres), but the land holdings dwindled as they parceled land out one way or another among their children. Several of John and Sarah’s children and descendants became Quakers, and Quaker meetings were held at Curles Plantation. John, Jr., married twice. He and his second wife, Sarah Browne, operated a ferry across the James River. After his death, his wife asked for and received from the county 2,000 pounds of tobacco a year for running the ferry. Apparently they were doing very well, for when Sarah Browne Woodson died, she left all of her personal possessions to the children of her first marriage.

    Sarah (Winston) Woodson’s life after John’s death is not clearly defined. She outlived her husband by 16 years, and some say that during this time she used her medical knowledge (gleaned from her husband) to care for the sick and injured. She did remarry, but not much is known about her spouse(s). Some say she first married a man named Dunwell. With him she had a daughter named Elizabeth (based on the daughter Elizabeth mentioned in her will). Sarah died c1660 at about 70 years of age and is buried in Henrico Co., VA. She was a brave woman who dealt with the times as best she could and managed to do what was necessary to survive.

    Sarah’s Will

    Sometime before 17 Jan 1660 when they were recorded, Sarah Woodson Johnson made a combination inventory and nuncupative (oral) will. (Oral or not, somebody evidently wrote Sarah’s wishes down.) Today this will is interesting for several reasons: the people she mentioned, the items considered of value, and the spelling of the time. The inventory of her estate included: “2 cows, feather bed, chest, 2 hifer, 1 spitt, 1 pott, 1 pewter, 1 pewter dish, 1 wooden dish, a Taylos..Iron and shayres, (just a guess: the Taylos iron and shayres” may have been sewing implements: a tailor’s iron and shears).” Also included were: “1 wascott with a sarge peticote.” Of this inventory, daughter Deborah Woodson received “a cow, [the feather] bed and tobackoes” (Actually these items were to be used by Robert Woodson for Deborah’s maintenance. She may have still been single at this time. She would have been between 16-24) Son John Woodson, Jr., received a cow. Daughter Elizabeth Dunwell received a “cow and calf, hifer and waiscott and peticott.” Nothing is mentioned about maintenance for Elizabeth, even though she at 16 years or less would have been younger than Deborah. However, after Robert Woodson received “tobackoes and pitt and pott,” the remainder was to go to “Elz Dunwell.” Perhaps Elz was Elizabeth, and this remainder was part of her inheritance or “maintenance.”

    John and Sarah Woodson left many descendants—some famous, some not. Two of interest are Dolly Todd Madison, wife of President James Madison, and Frank and Jesse James, the famous outlaws. (Jesse’s middle name was Woodson.)

    Now it’s time to decide which story is correct. Were John and Sarah rich or poor? Does it really matter? If they were indeed from the privileged classes, we can admire their bravery in coming to the colonies. If they were two of the orphans on board the George, we can admire the courage, pluck, and tenacity required to make something of themselves after their arrival. In either case we’re lucky to have them as ancestors.

    Dr. John Woodson (1586-1644) + Sarah (Winston) (1590-1660)

    Col. Robert Woodson (1634-aft.1707) + Elizabeth Ferris (1638-1689)

    Sarah Woodson (1668-1710) + Edward Mosby (1660-1742)

    Hezekiah or Jacob Mosby + Elizabeth or Susannah Cox (more on this later)

    Agnes Mosby (?-1798) + Edward Davidson (c1715-1794)

    Elizabeth Davidson (1727-1830) + Merry Webb IV (1737-1816)

    Merry Webb V (1786-1864) + Mary Nancy Couch (1790-?)

    Elizabeth Webb (1808-1881) + Israel McInturff, II (1805-1845)

    Mary Elizabeth McInturff (1837-1915) + James H. Hatcher (1839-1911)

    Elder Israel Alexander Hatcher (1860-1950) + Susan Sutton (1862-1903)

    Mary Elizabeth Hatcher (1889-1969) + Rev. Eli McCarter (1886-1955)

    Sources:

    Bishop, Ken L. The Bishop and Related Family History. http://www.google.com/search?hl=en&q=%22Sarah+Winston%22+% 2B+%22Anthony+Winston%22+Jamestowne&btnG=Search

    Bob Juch’s Kin

    http://www.juch.org/woodson/pafg01.asp

    Childress L-Archives http://listsearches.rootsweb.com/th/read/ CHILDRESS/2000-08/0967427332

    Dr. John Woodson

    http://www.rumblefische.com/ancestors/chap0015.html#I5168

    “ Thomas Dale.” http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Thomas_Dale

    “ History of Virginia” http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/History_of_Virginia

    “ Jamestown Colony”

    http://www.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic/300134/Jamestown-Colony/247841/Dissolution-of-the-Virginia -Company-1622-24#ref849096

    “John Morton of Warwickshire England and his Descendants.” http://www.geocities.com/Heartland/Meadows/2940/Warwickshire.html

    “ John Woodson & Sarah? (Is he Dr., is she Winston?)” http://boards.ancestry.com/localities.britisles.england.gls.general/4279/mb.as hx?pnt=1

    “ John Woodson of Flowerdew Plantation, Virginia.” http://webpages.charter.net/pepbaker/woodson.htm

    " Ligon: The Descendants of Col. Thomas Ligon."

    http://www.geocities.com/BourbonStreet/7520/ligon.html

    “ My Southern Family http://freepages.genealogy.rootsweb.ancestry.com/~mysouthernfamily/myff/d0027/g0000097.h tml

    Pilgrim Ship Lists Early 1600's

    http://www.packrat-pro.com/ships/shiplist.htm

    “ The Woodson Family”

    http://www.jcsisle.com/woodson.html

    “ The Woodson Family”
    http://members.tripod.com/LeeCase/woodson.htm

    " Watts Family of VA and MO."

    http://wc.rootsweb.ancestry.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=bharris&id156

    “ Winston Family Genealogy Forum”

    http://genforum.genealogy.com/winston/

    “ Woodson Family Genealogy Forum.”

    http://genforum.genealogy.com/woodson/

    Woodson, Henry Morton. Historical Genealogy of the Woodsons and Their Connections., 1915. Original from the Univ. of Wisconsin, Madison. Digitized 16 Apr 2008. 760 pages. pp. 42-46. http://books.google.com/books?id=GuhfAAAAMAAJ&lpg=PA45&ots=Ud rxc_faSL&dq=%22John%20Woodson%22%20House%20of%20Burgesses&pg=PA45&output=text

    Quaker

    Source: http://worldconnect.rootsweb.ancestry.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=3196-1373&id=I19911
    Sara was born around 1600 in Devonshire, England. She may have been the daughter of Isaac Winston and Mary Dabney. However the surname and ancestry of Sara seem to be a matter of some dispute.
    Sara married Dr. John Woodson about 1619 in Dorsetshire, England and the couple sailed on the ship "George" for Virginia on 29 Jan 1619 arriving in Jamestowne 16 April 1619.

    Children:

    John Woodson b. 1632 Robert Woodson Sr. b.1634

    Robert was the second son of Dr. John Woodson and Sara Woodson. Robert married Elizabeth Ferris.

    http://www.findagrave.com/cgi-bin/fg.cgi?page=gr&GRid=67994638

    1 Isaac WINSTON
    2 Sarah WINSTON + John WOODSON 3 Robert WOODSON b: 1634 d: 1707/1711 + Sarah Elizabeth FERRIS b: Abt 1636 d: Bef 1689 + Elizabeth FERRIS 4 Elizabeth William WOODSON + William LEWIS b: 1660 d: 25 Dec 1706 5 Mary Mourning LEWIS b: 1694 d: 1765 + Robert ADAMS b: 1690 d: 17 Jun
    Reference: FamilySearch Family Tree - SmartCopy: Sep 22 2016, 23:42:08 UTC
    Birth: 1595, England Death: Jan. 17, 1659 Prince George County Virginia, USA

    Sara was born around 1600 in Devonshire, England. She may have been the daughter of Isaac Winston and Mary Dabney. However the surname and ancestry of Sara seem to be a matter of some dispute.

    Sara married Dr. John Woodson about 1619 in Dorsetshire, England and the couple sailed on the ship "George" for Virginia on 29 Jan 1619 arriving in Jamestowne 16 April 1619.

    Children:

    John Woodson b. 1632 Robert Woodson Sr. b.1634

    Robert was the second son of Dr. John Woodson and Sara Woodson. Robert married Elizabeth Ferris.

    Family links:

    Spouse: John Woodson (1586 - 1644)* Children: John Woodson (1632 - 1684)* Robert Woodson (1634 - 1707)*
    Calculated relationship
    Burial: Unknown

    Created by: Bette Keene Scavone Record added: Apr 06, 2011 Find A Grave Memorial# 67994638

    end of biography

    Children:
    1. 1852. John Woodson, II was born in 1632 in Charles City County, Virginia; died in 0Sep 1684.
    2. Colonel Robert Woodson was born in 1634 in Fleur De Hundred, Prince George, Virginia; died on 1 Oct 1707 in Henrico County, Virginia Colony.
    3. Deborah Woodson


Generation: 13

  1. 7360.  William William Christian was born in 1535 in Derbyhaven, Malew, Isle of Man; died in ~1593 in Ronaldsway, Derbyhaven, Isle of Man.

    Notes:

    Birth:
    Derbyhaven (Manx: Camys y Ree) ("King's Harbour" or "King's Cove") is a hamlet near Castletown in the southern parish of Malew, Isle of Man. It is located on the isthmus connecting Langness Peninsula to the rest of the island, on the bay of the same name, and also on Castletown Bay on the other side of the isthmus.

    In the 17th century it was a significant port. The then Lord of Mann, James, 7th Earl of Derby, had the fort on nearby St Michael's Isle (Fort Island) rebuilt in 1645 (Henry VIII built the original fort in 1540) to protect Derbyhaven from the parliamentarians in the English Civil War. Later, in the 18th century, the fort served as a lighthouse.

    Derbyhaven has a plaque commemorating the Battle of Ronaldsway, in which a Manx revolt led by Guşr˛şr Magnâusson was utterly crushed by Scottish forces in 1275.

    https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Derbyhaven

    Died:
    It is notable as being the location of Isle of Man Airport and historically RNAS Ronaldsway, together with the adjoining customs free zone and industrial estate.

    The place name is derived from the Old Norse personal name Rognvaldr and the Old Norse element vaş meaning "ford", or alternatively vâagr meaning "large, narrow bay" as in Stornoway. It is possible that the eponym of Ronaldsway is Rognvaldr Guşr˛şarson, King of the Isles (died 1229). The site was once a landing place for Castle Rushen and Castletown. Ronaldsway first appears on record in the Chronicle of Mann, which documents an instance when Rognvaldr's half-brother, Ólâafr (died 1237), landed on the island in 1224, and confronted him for a share of the kingdom.

    Ronaldsway is the site of the Battle of Ronaldsway, fought in October 1275, in which a Manx revolt led by Guşr˛şr Magnâusson (fl. 1275) was crushed by Scottish royal forces.

    Ronaldsway is one of the 22 coastal weather stations whose conditions are reported in the BBC Shipping Forecast.

    There is a request stop on the Isle of Man Steam Railway located just west of the Ronaldsway Industrial Estate on the Silverburn river.

    https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ronaldsway

    William married Jane Curwen. Jane (daughter of Sir Henry Curwen, MP and Mary Fairfax) was born in 1558 in Clifton, Cumberland, Englan; died in 1593 in Ronaldsway, Derbyhaven, Isle of Man. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  2. 7361.  Jane Curwen was born in 1558 in Clifton, Cumberland, Englan (daughter of Sir Henry Curwen, MP and Mary Fairfax); died in 1593 in Ronaldsway, Derbyhaven, Isle of Man.
    Children:
    1. 3680. Ewan Christian was born in 1579 in Milntown, Lezayre, Isle of Man; died on 20 Sep 1655 in Ronaldsway, Derbyhaven, Isle of Man.


Generation: 14

  1. 14722.  Sir Henry Curwen, MP was born in 0May 1528 in Workington Hall, Cumbria, England (son of Thomas Curwen, Sir and Dame Agnes Strickland); died on 25 Dec 1597 in Workington Hall, Cumbria, England; was buried in St. Michael's Church, Workington Hall, Cumbria, England.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Probate: 31 Jan 1597, Yorkshire, England

    Notes:

    There are two "Sir Henrys"...not sure which is Margaret's father...DAH

    Sir Henry (1528-1596)
    Sir Henry (1573-1623) (Grandson, son of Nicholas) go to http://www.our-royal-titled-noble-and-commoner-ancestors.com/p1125.htm#i33788 ... seems more likely that this is her father, however, cannot finid any marriage or issue for him...DAH

    *

    Birth:
    View a history and photographs of Workington Hall ...

    https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Workington_Hall

    Died:
    View a history and photographs of Workington Hall aka Curwen Hall ...

    https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Workington_Hall

    Henry married Mary Fairfax in ~1548. Mary (daughter of Sir Nicholas Fairfax, Knight and Jane Palmes) was born in ~1530 in Walton, Yorkshire, England; died before 1570 in Workington, Cumbria, England; was buried in St. Michael's Church, Workington Hall, Cumbria, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  2. 14723.  Mary FairfaxMary Fairfax was born in ~1530 in Walton, Yorkshire, England (daughter of Sir Nicholas Fairfax, Knight and Jane Palmes); died before 1570 in Workington, Cumbria, England; was buried in St. Michael's Church, Workington Hall, Cumbria, England.

    Notes:

    Mary Fairfax Curwen
    BIRTH unknown
    DEATH unknown
    BURIAL
    St Michael's Church
    Workington, Allerdale Borough, Cumbria, England
    MEMORIAL ID 146363108 · View Source

    MEMORIAL
    PHOTOS 3
    FLOWERS 3
    Family Members
    Parents
    Photo
    Nicholas Fairfax
    1498–1572

    Photo
    Jane Palmes Fairfax
    1501 – unknown

    Spouse
    Henry Curwen
    1528–1596

    Siblings
    Robert Fairfax
    1529–1584

    Photo
    Margaret Fairfax Belasyse
    1532–1571

    Eleanor Fairfax Vavasour
    1538 – unknown

    Children
    Nicholas Curwen
    1550–1604

    end of profile

    Children:
    1. 7361. Jane Curwen was born in 1558 in Clifton, Cumberland, Englan; died in 1593 in Ronaldsway, Derbyhaven, Isle of Man.
    2. Henry Curwen was born in 1571 in Lancashire, England; died in 1625.


Generation: 15

  1. 29444.  Thomas Curwen, Sir was born in ~1493 in Workington Hall, Cumbria, England (son of Christopher Curwen, Sir and Margaret Bellingham); died on 4 Dec 1543 in Workington Hall, Cumbria, England.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Will: 1 Nov 1543
    • Probate: 8 Nov 1544

    Thomas married Dame Agnes Strickland in ~1520. Agnes (daughter of Sir Walter Strickland and Elizabeth Pennington) was born in ~1494 in Sizergh, Cumbria County, Englan; died in 1543 in Workington Hall, Cumbria, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  2. 29445.  Dame Agnes Strickland was born in ~1494 in Sizergh, Cumbria County, Englan (daughter of Sir Walter Strickland and Elizabeth Pennington); died in 1543 in Workington Hall, Cumbria, England.
    Children:
    1. 14722. Sir Henry Curwen, MP was born in 0May 1528 in Workington Hall, Cumbria, England; died on 25 Dec 1597 in Workington Hall, Cumbria, England; was buried in St. Michael's Church, Workington Hall, Cumbria, England.

  3. 29446.  Sir Nicholas Fairfax, Knight was born in 1496 in Walton, Yorkshire, England (son of Sir Thomas Fairfax, Knight and Anne Gascoigne); died on 30 Mar 1571 in Gilling, Yorkshire, England.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Alt Birth: 1498, Gilling, Yorkshire, England
    • Alt Death: 1572

    Notes:

    Sir Nicholas Fairfax
    Born 1498 in Gilling, Yorkshire, England
    ANCESTORS ancestors
    Son of Thomas Fairfax and Anne (Gascoigne) Fairfax
    Brother of William Fairfax and Margaret (Fairfax) Maunsell
    Husband of Jane (Palmes) Fairfax — married [date unknown] [location unknown]
    DESCENDANTS descendants
    Father of Elizabeth Fairfax, William Fairfax MP, Mary (Fairfax) Curwen, Nicholas Fairfax, Robert Fairfax, Margaret (Fairfax) Belasyse and Cuthbert Fairfax
    Died 30 Mar 1571 in Gilling, Yorkshire, Englandmap

    Profile managers: J Cherry Find Relationship private message [send private message] and Fred Bergman Find Relationship private message [send private message]
    Fairfax-60 created 5 Jan 2013 | Last modified 27 Apr 2019
    This page has been accessed 1,985 times.
    [categories]

    Nicholas Fairfax was a member of aristocracy in England.
    Vitals
    Sir Nicholas Fairfax of Gilling, Knt. (1498 - 10/3/1571)[1][2]
    Twin brother of William Fairfax[3]
    m. Jane[4]

    Links
    History of Parliament
    Marlyn Lewis.
    Clay, J.W: Extinct Northern Peerages, page 65, XV.
    Joseph Foster ed. (1875) "The Visitation of Yorkshire made in 1584-5 by Robert Glover" Fairfax pedigree p. 39
    Pedigree of Fairfax in Fosters vol.1

    Footnotes
    ? Knighted. Sheriff of Yorkshire. Knight of the Shire for Yorkshire (1542, 1547, 1563). Gilling Castle is in Rydale, North riding.
    ? Complete Baronetage, 1611-1880 (1900-1906), Cokayne, George Edward, vol. 1 p. 43.
    ? Nicholas was born first. See their mom's profile.
    ? dau. Guy Palmes of Lindley

    end of profile

    Upon his death (Sir Thomas), he left his estate to his son Nicholas,[2] an ancestor of William, Duke of Cambridge 's maternal ancestors, the Spencer family...

    Nicholas married Jane Palmes(Yorkshire) England. Jane (daughter of Guy Palmes and Jane Drew) was born in ~1500 in Naburn, Yorkshire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  4. 29447.  Jane Palmes was born in ~1500 in Naburn, Yorkshire, England (daughter of Guy Palmes and Jane Drew).
    Children:
    1. 14723. Mary Fairfax was born in ~1530 in Walton, Yorkshire, England; died before 1570 in Workington, Cumbria, England; was buried in St. Michael's Church, Workington Hall, Cumbria, England.
    2. Margaret Fairfax was born in 1532 in Walton, Yorkshire, England; died in 1571 in Yorkshire, England.


Generation: 16

  1. 58888.  Christopher Curwen, Sir was born in 1467 in Workington Hall, Cumbria, England (son of Sir Thomas Curwen and Anne Huddleston); died in 1535 in Workington Hall, Cumbria, England.

    Christopher married Margaret Bellingham on 3 Aug 1492. Margaret (daughter of Henry Bellingham and Agnes Leyborne) was born in 1478 in Burneshead, Kendal, Westmorland County, England; died in 1493 in Workington Hall, Cumbria, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  2. 58889.  Margaret Bellingham was born in 1478 in Burneshead, Kendal, Westmorland County, England (daughter of Henry Bellingham and Agnes Leyborne); died in 1493 in Workington Hall, Cumbria, England.
    Children:
    1. 29444. Thomas Curwen, Sir was born in ~1493 in Workington Hall, Cumbria, England; died on 4 Dec 1543 in Workington Hall, Cumbria, England.

  3. 58890.  Sir Walter Strickland was born in 1464 in Sizergh Castle, Westmoreland, England (son of Sir Thomas Strickland and Agnes Parr); died on 16 Sep 1506 in Westmorland, England.

    Walter married Elizabeth Pennington on ~14 Jul 1491. Elizabeth was born in 1466 in Muncaster, Cumberland, England; died on 12 Oct 1546 in Cumbria, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  4. 58891.  Elizabeth Pennington was born in 1466 in Muncaster, Cumberland, England; died on 12 Oct 1546 in Cumbria, England.
    Children:
    1. 29445. Dame Agnes Strickland was born in ~1494 in Sizergh, Cumbria County, Englan; died in 1543 in Workington Hall, Cumbria, England.

  5. 58892.  Sir Thomas Fairfax, Knight was born about 1475 in Walton, Yorkshire, England (son of Sir Thomas Fairfax, Knight and Elizabeth Sherburne); died on 1 Dec 1520 in Walton, Yorkshire, England.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Residence: Gilling Castle, near Gilling East, North Yorkshire, England

    Notes:

    In 1489 Thomas Fairfax of Walton (who presumably supported the Yorkists in the Wars of the Roses, and whose home had been in close proximity to the site of the Battle of Towton which had settled the outcome of that war) claimed before the inquisition held at Malton on June 12th 1489 (4 Henry VII), where the order of succession to the Fairfax Estate was investigated and laid down. A second inquisition before the King's Commissioners found the facts true and Thomas Fairfax became the owner of the Gilling Estate. He then became the Fairfax of Walton and Gilling. This was all in consequence of the marriage between Elizabeth de Etton and Thomas Fairfax of Walton in 1349 and it could be argued that the rightful heirs had at last come home. In 1495 Thomas was created a Knight of the Bath, and so became Sir Thomas Fairfax.

    The Estate, Gilling Castle go to http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Thomas_Fairfax_(Gilling) for more history and description.

    Before we proceed further with the history of the Fairfaxes in Gilling we should pause and try to envisage what Sir Thomas had fought for and won. Gilling Castle was built by the de Ettons, and started in 1349. It was not the traditional Motte and Bailey Castle with Keep, walls and courtyard, moat and drawbridge like Helmsley. The castle stood on a hill or spur of a ridge 130ft above the alluvial plain. The hill was called Moat Hill. There is a vestige of a dry moat on the north side of the hill, and on the south side the track up the golf course may represent the relics of a ditch; but on the west of the site, the weakest side, there appears to be no ditch or defensive embankment. All possible evidence has now been destroyed due to the levelling of the ground for the playing fields of the present school. I am assured that nothing has ever been found.

    As Bilson says, Gilling Castle is not a castle intended to withstand a prolonged siege. The building has more affinity with the Northumbrian Pele Castles. It is essentially a tower, raised as a defence against hit-and-run Scottish inroads. The size of this particular tower is by all standards of the time very large: by its outside measurements 79ft 6in from north to south, and 72ft 6in from east to west. This is larger than the keep of Rochester Castle and is quite the largest tower house in England. The external walls on the north, east and south sides are 8ft thick. That on the west side facing the courtyard has disappeared.

    The site is well chosen being 130ft above the level of the plain and commanding the pass south to York and also the eastern end of the Coxwold-Gilling Gap. Possibly there were no woods covering the sides of the hill. There were entrance gates east and west. The eastern one still survives with slots for the portcullis; the western one also survives, but now inside the building. Bilson considers that it was built in the second half of the reign of Edward III, prompted by the Scottish raids which took place during the reign of Edward II when there was a disastrous encounter at Scots Corner above Byland Abbey. Most of the windows are now blocked up, but the shape of them can be traced in the stonework of the eastern side. The store houses would also be here; above would be the dining hall with the kitchen, bakehouse and buttery. The living rooms would also be in this area; above them were the sleeping quarters.

    It is interesting to investigate the bounds of the estate. It was, of course, much more than the few carucates mentioned in Domesday Book as being owned by the Saxon thegns. It is estimated that the extent in the days of the first de Ettons would be about 600 acres plus wood pasture for pigs etc. In 1374 1000 acres of woodland were imparked for deer raising. The de Ettons had increased their holding with land at Grimston, Southholme and in Hovingham between Hovingham village and Cauklass Bank. In 1378 land was acquired in Yearsley. In 1505 the estate consisted of 30 dwellings with land attached 300 acres, 1000 acres of moor, 300 acres of wood, and a water mill. The site of all this land on the modern map has been investigated by E.H.W. in the Ampleforth Journal:

    "The messuages were probably situated in the villages, the cottages plus the land appertaining to them. The 300 acres approximately equating to that bought by the Abbey in 1929. The avenue and Park about 150 acres, further acres in what is now Gilling Farm (where the mill was) and Low Warren Farms. The 300 acres of wood were probably Park Wood clothing Gilling Scar and the North Wood stretching from the Temple to Gilling Lodge. The 1000 acres of moor and pasture land by Yearsley would be where the O.S. places Gilling and Yearsley Moors, the Wilderness containing the Upper and Lower ponds and the rough grazings of Yearsley Moor Farm."
    They also possessed property at Ryppon, Thorpe Arches, Folyfaite (now Follyfoot near Rudding Park), at Acaster Malbys and Copmanthorpe, at Caythorpe in the parish of Rudston (near Bridlington) and at Benton, Buckton and Harethorpe in the same neighbourhood. Another manor was held by them situate at Sheyrburn in Hertforthlyth (Sherburn on the slope of the Wolds), and finally the manor of Scalton by Ryvax (Scawton near Rievaulx), this comprising 8 messuages, 12 cottages with crofts, 300 acres of wood and 300 acres of pasture and the right of advowson to the church at Scawton.

    This last-named manor was that left by Walter de Malbys to his kinsman Richard Fairfax alias Malbys, if he should not return from the Holy Land. As Richard died without issue the manor would probably pass to his elder brother William who paid the expenses of the pilgrimage.

    Sir Thomas Fairfax
    The first Sir Thomas Fairfax married Elizabeth Sherburne of Stoneyhurst, and had children as follows: his eldest son Thomas, four sons and five daughters. The sons were named Richard, Robert and John. A Richard and a William died before Sir Thomas. There appears little to report from Thomas's life. He died on March 31 1505 and was succeeded by his eldest son Thomas at the age of 29.daughter The second Sir Thomas in 1513 served under Henry VIII on his expedition to Flanders, and when Tournai surrendered to the King, Sir Thomas was one of those who received the honour of knighthood. He married Agnes (or Anne), the daughter of Sir William Gascoyne of Gawthorpe, York and Lady Margaret Percy, daughter of the Earl of Northumberland. He left a large family of 6 sons and 6 daughters. Nicholas was his heir. William, the twin of Nicholas, settled at Bury St. Edmunds and was buried at Walsingham. His descendants became Church of England, as did Thomas the third son who became a priest in that church. The other brothers were Miles of Gilling born in 1506, Guy and Robert. Sir Thomas died in 1520 and was succeeded by his eldest son Nicholas at the age of 22.

    Marriage and family
    The younger Fairfax's wife was Agnes (or Anne) Gascoigne ,[1] daughter of Lady Margaret Percy , the daughter of Henry Percy, 3rd Earl of Northumberland and through him, a descendant of Edward III .[2][4][5] Agnes's father was Sir William Gascoigne "the Younger" of York , son of another Sir William Gascoigne .
    Fairfax had six sons and six daughters.
    Upon his death, he left his estate to his son Nicholas,[2] an ancestor of William, Duke of Cambridge 's maternal ancestors, the Spencer family.[6]
    William was Nicholas's twin. He settled at Bury St. Edmunds and is buried in Walsingham .[2] William is an ancestor of Catherine, Duchess of Cambridge 's paternal ancestors .[7][8]
    His third son, Thomas, became a priest in the Church of England .
    His other sons were named Miles of Gilling , Guy and Robert.[2]
    He and his wife are common ancestors of the Duke and Duchess of Cambridge

    Residence:
    The castle was originally the home of the Etton family, who appeared there at the end of the 12th century. It was Thomas de Etton who built the fortified manor house in the 14th century – a large tower almost square, whose basement still forms the core of the present building.

    In 1349 his father had settled the manor of Gilling on his wife's family, the Fairfaxes, in the event of the failure of the Ettons to produce a male heir. Thus, Thomas Fairfax was able to claim the property in 1489, and it was his great grandson, Sir William Fairfax, who succeeded in 1571, and undertook the rebuilding of the old 14th-century house. Building on top of the medieval walls and leaving the ground floor intact, he rebuilt the first and second floors, adding at the back (east) a staircase turret and an oriel window . The Great Chamber was also built at this time.

    Military:
    In 1513, the younger Fairfax served with Henry VIII on his expedition to Artois .

    He was knighted when the city of Tournai (now in Belgium ) surrendered to the king .[2]

    Upon his father's death in 1505, the younger Thomas Fairfax inherited the Gilling estate.

    Thomas married Anne Gascoigne in 1495 in (Yorkshire) England. Anne (daughter of Sir William "The Younger" Gascoigne, V, Knight and Lady Margaret Percy) was born in ~ 1474 in Gawthorpe, Bishop Wilton, East Riding, Yorkshire, England; died in 1504 in Gawthorpe, Harewood, near Leeds, West Yorkshire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  6. 58893.  Anne Gascoigne was born in ~ 1474 in Gawthorpe, Bishop Wilton, East Riding, Yorkshire, England (daughter of Sir William "The Younger" Gascoigne, V, Knight and Lady Margaret Percy); died in 1504 in Gawthorpe, Harewood, near Leeds, West Yorkshire, England.

    Notes:

    Anne Gascoigne = Sir Thomas Fairfax, of Walton, Yorkshire. Sir Thomas Fairfax was the grandson of William Fairfax, son of Sir Richard Fairfax. Sir Richard was the 9 x great grandson of John ‘Fair-fax’, the fair-headed, who Fairfax family tradition makes the son of a Viking called Skarpenbok (more likely, they were simply descended from mixed Viking-Saxon or even Norman settlers at Skirpenbeck near York, but the old story is a more romantic one). Sir Richard Fairfax was also the father of Sir Guy Fairfax, ancestor of the Barons Fairfax who settled in the United States (see below). Anne Gascoigne and Sir Thomas Fairfax had two sons of note, Sir Nicholas Fairfax (see below), ancestor of the late Princess Diana: they also had a fourth son,

    Anne (or Agnes) Gascoigne (circa 1474, at Gawthorpe, Yorkshire, England - 1504, at Walton, Yorkshire, England ), was the daughter of Sir William Gascoigne (son of another Sir William Gascoigne) and Lady Margaret Percy.[1] Through her mother, she is descended from Edward III. Anne Gascoigne and her husband, Sir Thomas Fairfax, are common ancestors of The Duke and Duchess of Cambridge.

    Children:
    1. 29446. Sir Nicholas Fairfax, Knight was born in 1496 in Walton, Yorkshire, England; died on 30 Mar 1571 in Gilling, Yorkshire, England.
    2. William Fairfax was born in 1496; died in 1588; was buried on 12 Dec 1588 in Walsingham, Norfolk, England.

  7. 58894.  Guy Palmes was born in ~1470 in Lindley, Yorkshire, England (son of William Palmes, Esquire and Eleanor Heslerton); died before 4 Dec 1516.

    Notes:

    Guy Palmes, Esq., Serjeant-at-Law1,2,3,4
    M, #33877
    Father William Palmes, Esq. b. c 1435
    Mother Ellinor Heslerton
    Guy Palmes, Esq., Serjeant-at-Law was born at of Lindley, Yorkshire, Ashwell, Rutlandshire, England. He married Jane Drew, daughter of John Drew, Esq..
    Family
    Jane Drew
    Children
    Brian Palmes, Esq. b. c 1496, d. 1528
    Jane Palmes+2,3,4 b. c 1498
    John Palmes b. c 1500
    Leonard Palmes b. c 1502
    Citations
    [S10562] Unknown author, Burke's Commoners, Vol. I, 613.
    [S5] Douglas Richardson, Plantagenet Ancestry, p. 302.
    [S16] Douglas Richardson, Magna Carta Ancestry, 2nd Edition, Vol. II, p. 140.
    [S4] Douglas Richardson, Royal Ancestry, Vol. II, p. 544.

    end of profile

    Guy married Jane Drew. Jane was born in ~1470 in Bristol, Gloucestershire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  8. 58895.  Jane Drew was born in ~1470 in Bristol, Gloucestershire, England.

    Notes:

    Jane Palmes formerly Drew aka Moore
    Born about 1470 in Bristol, England
    Daughter of [father unknown] and [mother unknown]
    [sibling(s) unknown]
    Wife of Guy Palmes — married [date unknown] [location unknown]
    DESCENDANTS descendants
    Mother of Jane (Palmes) Fairfax and Bryan Palmes
    Died [date unknown] [location unknown]

    Profile manager: Stevenson Browne private message [send private message]
    Drew-1956 created 5 Jun 2017
    This page has been accessed 90 times.
    Biography
    Sources
    The visitation of Yorkshire in the years 1563 and 1564 Author: William Flower. Publisher: London : Mitchell and Hughes 1881. Page: 235,

    Children:
    1. 29447. Jane Palmes was born in ~1500 in Naburn, Yorkshire, England.


Generation: 17

  1. 117776.  Sir Thomas Curwen was born in 1452-1462 in Workington Hall, Cumbria, England (son of Sir Christopher Curwen, II and Anne Pennington); died on 8 Feb 1522 in Workington Hall, Cumbria, England.

    Notes:

    View photos & history of Workington Hall... http://www.edgeguide.co.uk/cumbria/workingtonhall.html

    Birth:
    View Photos & History of Workington Hall ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Workington_Hall

    Died:
    https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Workington_Hall

    Thomas married Anne Huddleston in ~1469 in (Cumberland, England). Anne (daughter of Sir John Huddleston, 7th Lord of Millom and Mary Fenwick) was born in ~1465 in Cumbria, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  2. 117777.  Anne Huddleston was born in ~1465 in Cumbria, England (daughter of Sir John Huddleston, 7th Lord of Millom and Mary Fenwick).
    Children:
    1. 58888. Christopher Curwen, Sir was born in 1467 in Workington Hall, Cumbria, England; died in 1535 in Workington Hall, Cumbria, England.
    2. Eleanor Curwen was born in ~ 1502 in Kendal, Cumbria, England.

  3. 117778.  Henry Bellingham was born in 0___ 1428 in Burneside, Westmorland, England (son of Robert Bellingham and Elizabeth Tunstall); died about 1449 in (Kendal, Westmorland, England).

    Notes:

    Birth:
    Map & description of Burneside ... http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Burneside

    Henry married Agnes Leyborne. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  4. 117779.  Agnes Leyborne
    Children:
    1. Sir Roger Bellingham, Knight was born in 1450-1453 in Kendal, Westmorland, England; died on 18 Jul 1533 in Kendal, Westmorland, England.
    2. 58889. Margaret Bellingham was born in 1478 in Burneshead, Kendal, Westmorland County, England; died in 1493 in Workington Hall, Cumbria, England.

  5. 117780.  Sir Thomas Strickland was born in 1442 in Sizergh Castle, Westmoreland, England (son of Walter Strickland and Dowce Croft); died in 1497 in Westmorland, England.

    Notes:

    Sir Thomas Strickland
    Born 1442 in Sizergh Castle, Westmorland, Englandmap
    ANCESTORS ancestors
    Son of Walter Strickland and Dowce (Croft) Strickland
    Brother of Margaret (Strickland) Redman and Mabel (Strickland) Tempest
    Husband of Agnes (Parr) Strickland — married [date unknown] in UNPROVENmap
    DESCENDANTS descendants
    Father of Walter Strickland, Joan (Strickland) Middleton and Anne (Strickland) Ashton
    Died 1497 in Westmoreland, Lancashire, Englandmap
    Profile manager: Barry Townson private message [send private message]
    Strickland-139 created 21 Sep 2010 | Last modified 15 Jul 2018
    This page has been accessed 1,691 times.
    Sir Thomas Strickland was born circa 1443 at of Sizergh in Kendal, Westmoreland; Age 24 in 1467.2,3,5 Sir Thomas Strickland died in 1497.3,5

    Marriage
    m.1 Agnes UNKNOWN.[2][1]

    Scott (1908), discusses the possibility of Agnes as the daughter of Sir William Parr.[3] But according to Richardson, her parents might be Sir Thomas Parr, Sheriff of Westmorland, Escheator of Cumberland & Westmorland and Alice Tunstall, circa 1463.2,7,3,4,5,6
    They had 3 sons:2,7,3,4,5,6

    Sir Walter;
    Thomas, a cleric;
    Gervase
    and 1 daughter:

    Joan "Johane", wife of Thomas Middleton.[4]2,7,3,4,5,6

    m.2 Margaret Fouleshurst (father: Robert Fouleshurt; widow of Sir John Byron).3,5

    Sources
    [S5] Richardson, D. Plantagenet Ancestry, p. 188.
    [S16] Richardson, D. Magna Carta Ancestry, 2nd Edition, Vol. I, p. 406.
    [S16] Richardson, D. Magna Carta Ancestry, 2nd Edition, Vol. III, p. 298.
    [S4] Richardson, D. Royal Ancestry, Vol. II, p. 110.
    [S4] Richardson, D. Royal Ancestry, Vol. IV, p. 304.
    [S5] Richardson, D. Plantagenet Ancestry, p. 565.
    Scott, D. (1908). The Stricklands of Sizergh Castle: The Records of Twenty-five Generations of a Westmorland Family. Google Books.
    "Strickland family." Tudorplace.com. Web.[5]
    ? Aside from her first name, documentary evidence for Agnes' identity does not exist. Researchers, however, tend to believe she belonged the Parr family (Scott, 1908).[1]

    end of biography

    Thomas married Agnes Parr. Agnes (daughter of Sir William Parr, 1st Baron Parr and Elizabeth FitzHugh, Lady Parr of Kendal) was born in 1443 in Kendal, Westmorland, England; died in 1490 in Westmorland, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  6. 117781.  Agnes Parr was born in 1443 in Kendal, Westmorland, England (daughter of Sir William Parr, 1st Baron Parr and Elizabeth FitzHugh, Lady Parr of Kendal); died in 1490 in Westmorland, England.

    Notes:

    Biography

    Agnes Parr may be the same Agnes who married Sir Thomas Strickland, son of Walter Strickland, Esq. and Douce de Crofte,[2] circa 1463; They had 3 sons (Sir Walter; Thomas, a cleric; & Gervase) and 1 daughter (Joan, wife of Thomas Middleton).2,3,4,5,6,7[1]

    Children:
    1. Mabel Strickland was born in 1444 in Sizergh, Cumbria County, England; died in 1544.
    2. 58890. Sir Walter Strickland was born in 1464 in Sizergh Castle, Westmoreland, England; died on 16 Sep 1506 in Westmorland, England.

  7. 117784.  Sir Thomas Fairfax, Knight was born in ~ 1450 in Walton, Yorkshire, England (son of William Fairfax and Katherine Neville); died on 31 Mar 1505 in Walton, Yorkshire, England.

    Notes:

    Sir Thomas Fairfax (c. 1450 – March 31, 1505)[1] was the first member of the Fairfax family to own Gilling Castle , near Gilling East , North Yorkshire , England . He is a direct ancestor of both Prince William, Duke of Cambridge and The Duchess of Cambridge .[2] He was born Thomas Fairfax of Walton and was presumably a supporter of the House of York in the Wars of the Roses . Fairfax's original home was near the Battle of Towton , which decided the outcome of that war.[1] From 1489 to 1492, he successfully claimed the ownership of the Gilling Estate during two inquisitions.[1][3][unreliable source? ]

    Before Fairfax, the de Etton family had owned this estate. However, in 1349, Margaret de Etton, the sister of Thomas de Etton—who owned the estate at that time and erected its tower keep[3]—married[4] Fairfax's ancestor, also named Thomas Fairfax.

    She entered an agreement that, should the de Etton family fail, the estate would be inherited by the Fairfax family.[3] Thus, historian John Marwood wrote that "it could be argued that the rightful heirs had at last come home."[1] When Fairfax received the estate, he became the Fairfax of Walton and Gilling.[1]

    In 1505, the castle was essentially a large tower designed to be defensible against hit-and-run Scottish raiders, but not a long siege.[1] According to historian John Marwood , this was the largest tower house in England. The estate consisted of a water mill, 30 houses, 300 acres of attached land, 300 acres of wood and 1000 acres of moor.[1]

    Fairfax became a Knight of the Bath in 1495. He married Elizabeth Sherburne of Stoneyhurst and had nine children: his eldest son Thomas , who inherited the estate upon the elder Thomas' death; three other sons named Richard, Robert and John; and five daughters named Jane, Elizabeth, Isabel, Anne and Dorothy.[4]

    According to Marwood, "there appears little to report from Thomas' life."[1]

    Thomas married Elizabeth Sherburne in 1460. Elizabeth (daughter of Robert Sherburne and Joanna Radcliffe) was born in ~1450 in Stonyhurst, Lancashire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  8. 117785.  Elizabeth Sherburne was born in ~1450 in Stonyhurst, Lancashire, England (daughter of Robert Sherburne and Joanna Radcliffe).

    Notes:

    Biography

    Elizabeth was born about 1438. Elizabeth Sherburne ... [1]

    This profile is a collaborative work-in-progress. Can you contribute information or sources?

    Sources
    Joseph Foster ed. (1875) "The Visitation of Yorkshire made in 1584-5 by Robert Glover" Fairfax pedigree p. 39
    ? First-hand information as remembered by Richard Ragland, Friday, January 17, 2014. Replace this citation if there is another source.

    end of notation

    Children:
    1. 58892. Sir Thomas Fairfax, Knight was born about 1475 in Walton, Yorkshire, England; died on 1 Dec 1520 in Walton, Yorkshire, England.

  9. 117786.  Sir William "The Younger" Gascoigne, V, KnightSir William "The Younger" Gascoigne, V, Knight was born in ~ 1450 in Gawthorpe, Bishop Wilton, East Riding, Yorkshire, England (son of Sir William Gascoigne, XI, Knight and Joan Neville); died on 12 Mar 1487 in Gawthorpe, Harewood, near Leeds, West Yorkshire, England; was buried in All Saints Church, Harewood, Yorkshire, England.

    Notes:

    Sir William's 6-generation pedigree... http://histfam.familysearch.org/ahnentafel.php?personID=I11370&tree=EuropeRoyalNobleHous&parentset=0&generations=6

    Wikipedia article on the Gascoigne family, beginning with Sir William's grandfather, Sir William... http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/William_Gascoigne#Family

    Died:
    Situated to the south of where Harewood House now stands, Gawthorpe Hall was built in the 13th century by the Gascoigne family and was occupied by the same family for 13 generations. In the 16th century Gawthorpe passed to the Wentworth family who sold the estate to Sir John Culter in 1657.

    Gawthorpe was demolished in 1774 after the new House was built. Today, Gawthorpe Hall is being rediscovered by an excavation with York University who are continuing to find out more about Harewood’s history.

    William married Lady Margaret Percy in ~ 1467. Margaret (daughter of Sir Henry Percy, VIII, Knight, 3rd Earl of Northumberland and Lady Eleanor Poynings, Countess of Northumberland) was born in ~ 1447 in West Riding, Yorkshire, England; died in (Gawthorpe Hall, Harewood, near Leeds, West Yorkshire, England); was buried in ~ 1520. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  10. 117787.  Lady Margaret Percy was born in ~ 1447 in West Riding, Yorkshire, England (daughter of Sir Henry Percy, VIII, Knight, 3rd Earl of Northumberland and Lady Eleanor Poynings, Countess of Northumberland); died in (Gawthorpe Hall, Harewood, near Leeds, West Yorkshire, England); was buried in ~ 1520.

    Notes:

    The Lady Margaret Gascoigne (nâee Percy) (born c. 1447) was an English noblewoman, the daughter of Henry Percy, 3rd Earl of Northumberland and Eleanor Poynings.

    She married Sir William Gascoigne, "the Younger", son of Sir William Gascoigne and wife. Their daughter Agnes (or Anne) Gascoigne married Sir Thomas Fairfax (died 1520-1521), who was an ancestor of Catherine, Duchess of Cambridge. Lady Margaret Percy was a descendant of Edward III.

    Family

    She married Sir William Gascoigne V (c. 1450 – 1486),[4] son of Sir William Gascoigne IV (c. 1427 – c. 1463)[5] [great-grandson of Sir William Gascoigne I (c. 1350 – 1419), Chief Justice of England] and Joan Neville (c. 1436–1464) (great-granddaughter of Robert Ferrers, 5th Baron Boteler of Wem and Joan Beaufort). The couple had the following children:[6][7]

    Sir William Gascoigne VI: married firstly Alice Frognall and secondly Margaret Nevill (daughter of Richard Nevill, 2nd Baron Latimer of Snape). Had issue by both marriages. Second son by first marriage, Sir Henry Gascoigne, was ancestor of the Wyvill Baronets (from the 3rd onwards).[8][9] Male line by primogeniture ended with his grandson William Gascoigne VIII, whose only daughter and heiress (other children died young) Margaret (1530–1592/93) married Sir Thomas Wentworth (1520–1586/87), High Sheriff of York (who thereby got possession of the Gascoigne family seat at Gawthorpe, York[10]), and became the paternal grandmother of Thomas Wentworth, 1st Earl of Strafford.[11]

    Margaret or Margery (c. 1473 – 1515):[12] married Ralph Ogle, 3rd Baron Ogle, and had issue.[13]

    Elizabeth (1470–1559):[14] married before April 1493 as his second wife Sir George Tailboys (c. 1467 – 1538), de jure 9th Baron Kyme and Sheriff of Lincolnshire, grandson of Sir William Tailboys, de jure 7th Baron Kyme. This couple were ancestors of Mildred Warner[15] (paternal grandmother of George Washington, 1st president of the USA) and her sister Mary Warner[16] (ancestress of Elizabeth Bowes-Lyon, mother of Queen Elizabeth II of the United Kingdom) (see here for descent chart).

    Anne or Agnes (c. 1474 – 1504): married firstly Sir Thomas Fairfax (c. 1475 – 1520). She had twin sons: the elder, Nicholas, was ancestor of Diana, Princess of Wales and the younger, William, was an ancestor of Catherine, Duchess of Cambridge (see here for descent chart). Married secondly Ralph Nevill, of Thornton Bridge.

    Dorothy (c. 1475 – 1527):[17] married Sir Ninian Markenfield (died 1527).[18] Ancestors of William Howard Taft,[19] 27th president of the USA Sir Ninian's other wife was Eleanor Clifford, daughter of Henry Clifford, 10th Baron de Clifford.[20] (Of interest: Sir Ninian's sister Anne was ancestress of George Gascoigne, poet, and Zachary Taylor,[21] 12th president of the USA)

    Notes

    Jump up ^ Reitwiesner, William Addams (2011). Child, Christopher Challender, ed. The Ancestry of Catherine Middleton. Scott Campbell Steward. Boston, Massachusetts: New England Historic Genealogical Society. pp. 118–9. ISBN 978-0-88082-252-7.
    Jump up ^ The Ancestry of Catherine Middleton prepared by William Addams Reitwiesner (chart) – April 2011
    Jump up ^ Lundy, Darryl. "Lady Margaret Percy". The Peerage. External link in |publisher= (help)[unreliable source?]
    Jump up ^ Lundy, Darryl. "Sir William Gascoigne". The Peerage. External link in |publisher= (help)[unreliable source?]
    Jump up ^ Lundy, Darryl. "Sir William Gascoigne". The Peerage. External link in |publisher= (help)[unreliable source?]
    Jump up ^ http://www.cracroftspeerage.co.uk/online/content/Gascoigne.htm
    Jump up ^ http://www.multiwords.de/genealogy/gascoigne02.htm
    Jump up ^ Lundy, Darryl. "p21259.htm#i212582". The Peerage. External link in |publisher= (help)[unreliable source?]
    Jump up ^ http://www.angelfire.com/realm3/ruvignyplus/
    Jump up ^ Burke's Peerage, see page 564 of this edition
    Jump up ^ Burke's Peerage, see page 564 of this edition (however, the book confuses this Margaret with William V's daughter Margaret, Lady Ogle)
    Jump up ^ Margaret or Margery
    Jump up ^ http://www.mathematical.com/ogleralph1468.html
    Jump up ^ Lundy, Darryl. "Elizabeth". The Peerage. External link in |publisher= (help)[unreliable source?]
    Jump up ^ http://washington.ancestryregister.com/GASCOIGNELineage00006.htm
    Jump up ^ Lundy, Darryl. "Mary Warner". The Peerage. External link in |publisher= (help)[unreliable source?]
    Jump up ^ Dorothy
    Jump up ^ Sir Ninian Markenfield
    Jump up ^ Descent of William Howard Taft from Edward III
    Jump up ^ http://www.cracroftspeerage.co.uk/online/content/Clifford1299.htm
    Jump up ^ Descent of Zachary Taylor from Edward III
    Jump up ^ Lundy, Darryl. "thepeerage.com: Eleanor de Poynings, Baroness de Poynings". The Peerage. External link in |publisher= (help)[unreliable source?]

    Children:
    1. Lady Elizabeth Gascoigne was born in 0___ 1471 in Gawthorpe, Bishop Wilton, East Riding, Yorkshire, England; died in 0Aug 1559 in Markenfield Hall, Ripon, Yorkshire, England.
    2. 58893. Anne Gascoigne was born in ~ 1474 in Gawthorpe, Bishop Wilton, East Riding, Yorkshire, England; died in 1504 in Gawthorpe, Harewood, near Leeds, West Yorkshire, England.

  11. 117788.  William Palmes, Esquire was born in ~ 1435 in Naburn, Yorkshire, England; died on 14 Dec 1492 in (Naburn, Yorkshire, England).

    Notes:

    Birth:
    Naburn is a small village and civil parish in the unitary authority of the City of York in North Yorkshire, England. It lies on the eastern side of the River Ouse about 4 miles (6.4 km) south of York. According to the 2001 census the parish had a population of 470. Before 1996 it had been part of the Selby district.

    History & Photos ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Naburn

    William married Eleanor Heslerton(Naburn, Yorkshire, England). Eleanor was born in ~1438 in (West Heslerton) Yorkshire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  12. 117789.  Eleanor Heslerton was born in ~1438 in (West Heslerton) Yorkshire, England.
    Children:
    1. Brian Palmes, Esquire was born in 1467 in Naburn, Yorkshire, England; died on 1 Dec 1519 in Naburn, Yorkshire, England.
    2. 58894. Guy Palmes was born in ~1470 in Lindley, Yorkshire, England; died before 4 Dec 1516.


Generation: 18

  1. 235552.  Sir Christopher Curwen, II was born in ~ 1422 in Workington, Cumbria, England (son of Sir Thomas Curwen, Knight and Anne Lowther); died on 6 Apr 1499 in Workington, Cumbria, England.

    Notes:

    Recorded in many spelling forms including Culwen, Curwen, Kerwen, Kerwin, Kervyn, and Kerven, and often confused with the famous Irish surname Kirwan, this is an Anglo-Scottish surname of ancient and confusing origins. It is locational and derives from the village of Colvend, originally Culewen, on the mouth of the River Urr, in Kircudbrightshire, in Scotland.

    In the spelling of Curwen and its derivatives, the surname is English and Cumbrian, but is believed to also originate from the Scotland. The place name meaning and hence the surname is obscure, but is probably a development of the Olde English pre 7th century 'col wincel' or similar, the cold place! Being situated as it is on the mouth of a river, this would seem to be a logical explanation. Locational surnames were usually 'from' names, but in Gaelic regions the opposite applied, thus giving rise to the development of the 'clans' in the post medieval period.

    In this case examples of the surname recordings from those ancient times include Gilbert de Culewen, a charter witness for the Abbey of Holyrood in the year 1262, and Sir Thomas Culwenne, also a charter witness in 1289.

    In England Gilbert de Colwenn is recorded in Cumberland in 1332, and Robert Curwen of Yorkshire is recorded in the Poll Tax rolls for that county in 1379. Later recordings take from surviving church registers include: Joyce Kerwyn, who married Richard Tompson at St Helen's Bishopgate, London, on January 13th 1580, Alice Kervyn, who married John Watkinson at St Mary Magdalene, London, on December 19th 1588, and Catherine Kerwin, who married Nicholas Brown, at St Botolph's Bishopgate, also London, on July 7th 1766.

    *

    "A Brief and Incomplete History of the House of Curwen".... http://www.curwen.com/

    *

    The Curwens

    King Edward 'Longshanks' ordered ships and fighters from Workington. The Curwens, who were Lords of the Manor of Workington, were heavily involved in the First War of Scottish Independence . The Curwen family motto, "Si je n'estoy" ("If I had not been there"), is said to come from the words of Sir Gilbert (ii) de Curwen, whose late arrival with fresh troops recruited from his estates turned the course of the Battle of Falkirk (1298) , giving King Edward victory.[15]

    It has been suggested that Gilbert waited until he knew who looked like winning before joining battle, because he had family supporting both sides in the conflict. It was at this battle that William Wallace was defeated and subsequently executed. It forms the storyline of the Hollywood film Braveheart .

    end of notation

    Christopher married Anne Pennington. Anne (daughter of Sir John Pennington, VI, Knight and Katherine Tunstall) was born in ~ 1440 in Workington, Cumbria, England; died in 1485 in Workington, Cumbria, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  2. 235553.  Anne Pennington was born in ~ 1440 in Workington, Cumbria, England (daughter of Sir John Pennington, VI, Knight and Katherine Tunstall); died in 1485 in Workington, Cumbria, England.
    Children:
    1. 117776. Sir Thomas Curwen was born in 1452-1462 in Workington Hall, Cumbria, England; died on 8 Feb 1522 in Workington Hall, Cumbria, England.

  3. 235554.  Sir John Huddleston, 7th Lord of Millom was born in ~1397 in Millom, Cumbria, England (son of Richard Huddleston and Alice LNU); died on 6 Nov 1493 in Cumbria, England; was buried in Holy Trinity Church, Millom, Cumbria, England.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Alt Birth: ~1425, (Millom) Cumbria, England

    Notes:

    Click here to view more information on the Huddleston Family Association... http://www.huddleston.bravepages.com/

    More history of the Huddleston family... http://www.stevebulman.f9.co.uk/cumbria/1901/millom1901_f.html

    John Huddleston, 7th Lord of Millom is the 16th great-grandfather of the grandchildren of Vernia Elvira Swindell Byars (1894-1985) ... http://bit.ly/1nmEUX8

    Joan de Millom, by her marriage with Sir John Huddleston, conveyed the inheritance to that family, with whom it remained for a period of about 500 years. The Huddlestons were an ancient and honourable family, who could trace their pedigree back five generations before the Conquest. The lords of Millom frequently played important parts in the civil and military history of the country. Richard and Adam in the reign of Edward II were implicated in the murder of Gaveston, the King's favourite; and the latter was taken prisoner at the battle of Borough Bridge, 1322. Sir Richard Huddleston served as a banneret at the battle of Agincourt, in 1415. Sir John was appointed one of the conservators of the peace on the borders in 1480, high sheriff of Yorkshire, steward of Penrith, and warden of the west marches. Sir William Huddleston, a zealous and devoted Royalist, raised a regiment of horse for the service of his Sovereign, as also a regiment of foot; and the latter he maintained at his own expense. At the battle of Edgehill he retook the Royal Standard from the Cromwellians, and for this act of personal valour he was made a knight banneret by the King on the field. William Huddleston, the twenty-first of his family who held Millom, left two daughters, Elizabeth and Isabella, the former of whom married Sir Hedworth Williamson, Bart., who in 1774 sold the estate for little more than ą20,000 to Sir James Lowther, Bart., from whom it has descended to the present Earl of Lonsdale.

    end of this report

    Birth:
    Map, history & photos of Millom ... http://www.edgeguide.co.uk/cumbria/millom.html

    Buried:
    Just behind the Castle is the delightful Holy Trinity church, partly C12 and partly C19, it is of great interest with a wonderful "fish" window in the west wall. Inside can be found effigies of Sir John Huddleston and his wife, (died 1494), carved from alabaster and very fine.

    John married Mary Fenwick in ~1445. Mary (daughter of Sir Henry de Fenwicke and Joan Leigh) was born in 1415-1429 in Fenwick, Wallington, Northumberland, England; died in Cumbria, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  4. 235555.  Mary Fenwick was born in 1415-1429 in Fenwick, Wallington, Northumberland, England (daughter of Sir Henry de Fenwicke and Joan Leigh); died in Cumbria, England.
    Children:
    1. 117777. Anne Huddleston was born in ~1465 in Cumbria, England.
    2. Mary Huddlestone was born in ~1465 in (Henham, Essex, England); died on 20 May 1525 in (Henham, Essex, England).

  5. 235556.  Robert Bellingham was born about 1408 in Burneside, Westmorland, England (son of Robert Bellingham and Anne Barburne); died on 12 Mar 1476.

    Notes:

    Birth:
    Map & description of Burneside ... http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Burneside

    Robert married Elizabeth Tunstall about 1428 in Burneside, Westmorland, England. Elizabeth (daughter of Sir Richard Tunstall, Knight and Elizabeth Franke) was born about 1410 in Thurland Castle, Tunstall, Lancashire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  6. 235557.  Elizabeth Tunstall was born about 1410 in Thurland Castle, Tunstall, Lancashire, England (daughter of Sir Richard Tunstall, Knight and Elizabeth Franke).
    Children:
    1. 117778. Henry Bellingham was born in 0___ 1428 in Burneside, Westmorland, England; died about 1449 in (Kendal, Westmorland, England).
    2. Alan Bellingham was born about 1448 in Burneside, Westmorland, England.

  7. 235560.  Walter Strickland was born in 1420 in Sizergh Castle, Westmorland, England (son of Sir Thomas Strickland, MP and Mabel Betham); died in 1460 in Westmorland, England.

    Walter married Dowce Croft after 1427. Dowce was born in 1415 in Sizergh, Cumbria County, England; died in 1470 in Workington, Cumbria, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  8. 235561.  Dowce Croft was born in 1415 in Sizergh, Cumbria County, England; died in 1470 in Workington, Cumbria, England.
    Children:
    1. 117780. Sir Thomas Strickland was born in 1442 in Sizergh Castle, Westmoreland, England; died in 1497 in Westmorland, England.

  9. 235562.  Sir William Parr, 1st Baron Parr (son of Sir Thomas Parr, of Kendal and Sir Alice Tunstall); died in 1483.

    William married Elizabeth FitzHugh, Lady Parr of Kendal. Elizabeth (daughter of Sir Henry FitzHugh, 5th Baron FitzHugh and Lady Alice Neville, Baroness FitzHugh of Ravensworth) was born in 1455-1465 in (Ravensworth Castle, Kirby, Yorkshire, England); died before 10 Jul 1507. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  10. 235563.  Elizabeth FitzHugh, Lady Parr of Kendal was born in 1455-1465 in (Ravensworth Castle, Kirby, Yorkshire, England) (daughter of Sir Henry FitzHugh, 5th Baron FitzHugh and Lady Alice Neville, Baroness FitzHugh of Ravensworth); died before 10 Jul 1507.

    Notes:

    Elizabeth FitzHugh (1455/65 - before 10 July 1507) was an English noblewoman. She is best known for being the grandmother of Catherine Parr, sixth queen consort to Henry VIII, and her siblings Anne Herbert, Countess of Pembroke, and William Parr, 1st Marquess of Northampton.

    Family

    Elizabeth was possibly born at the family's ancestral home, Ravensworth Castle in North Yorkshire, England. She was the daughter of Henry FitzHugh, 5th Baron FitzHugh of Ravensworth.[2] and his wife Lady Alice Neville, daughter of Richard Neville, 5th Earl of Salisbury and Alice Montagu, 5th Countess of Salisbury suo jure, only daughter and heiress of Thomas Montacute, 4th Earl of Salisbury and Lady Eleanor Holland. Her paternal grandparents were William FitzHugh, 4th Baron FitzHugh and Margery Willoughby.

    Through her grandfather, the Earl of Salisbury, she was a niece of Richard Neville, 16th Earl of Warwick (known in history as "Warwick, the Kingmaker"), and grandniece of Cecily Neville, Duchess of York (the mother of King Edward IV and King Richard III).

    Elizabeth had nine siblings,[3] including Lady Alice FitzHugh and Richard, 6th Baron FitzHugh (c.1456 - 20 Nov 1487) who married Elizabeth Burgh, daughter of Sir Thomas Burgh, 1st Baron Burgh of Gainsborough and his wife Margaret de Ros. Their son, George FitzHugh, inherited the barony but after his death in 1513, the barony fell in abeyance between Elizabeth and her older sister Alice. This abeyance continues today between the two families.[4]
    The current co-heirs to the barony are:

    Rachel Douglas-Home, 27th Baroness Dacre nâee Brand (b. 1929)
    Hon. Tessa Ogilvie Thompson nâee Brand (b. 1934)
    Francis Brand, 7th Viscount Hampden (b. 1970)
    William Herbert, 18th Earl of Pembroke (b. 1978)

    Life

    Elizabeth is said to have had an easy-going and pleasure-loving disposition. After her husband Sir William Parr died in 1483, Elizabeth, who was possibly around twenty three at the time, was left with four small children. As a widow, Elizabeth's life revolved around the court. Elizabeth served as lady-in-waiting to Richard III's queen consort, her cousin, Anne Neville. Elizabeth would be second in a four generation span of family that would serve England's queens which started in 1483 with her mother, the redoubtable Alice Neville, Lady FitzHugh. Her granddaughter, Anne Parr would continue the tradition by becoming lady-in-waiting to all six of Henry VIII's wives. Even Anne's sister, Catherine Parr, who later became queen served in the household of the Princess Mary until she caught the eye of King Henry.[5]

    After the overthrow of the House of York, Elizabeth made a second marriage with a protâegâe of Margaret Beaufort, Sir Nicholas Vaux (later Baron Vaux), which is reputed to have saved the family fortunes.[5]

    Marriages and Issue

    She married first William Parr, 1st Baron Parr of Kendal, a man maybe twenty eight years her senior. William was a Knight of the Garter who was held high in favour with King Edward IV, who by marriage was a cousin to him. He fought with the Nevilles on the Yorkist side at the Battle of Edgecote Moor. Elizabeth did not give birth to her first child until she was aged about sixteen. Elizabeth and William had the following children:

    Anne Parr (d. 1513), who married Sir Thomas Cheney of Irthlingborough. Their daughter Elizabeth, would go on to marry Thomas Vaux, 2nd Baron Vaux of Harrowden, son of Nicholas Vaux, 1st Baron Vaux of Harrowden by his second wife, Anne Green. This Anne was sister of Maud Green, who married Anne's brother Thomas Parr (below), meaning Anne Green was both aunt and mother-in-law to Elizabeth.[5] Thomas Vaux was himself also first married to Anne Parr's half sister (below).
    Sir Thomas Parr (c. 1483–1517), who was the eldest son, was knighted and was sheriff of Northamptonshire in 1509; he was master of the wards and comptroller to Henry VIII. He was rich, owing to his succeeding, in 1512, to half the estates of his cousin, Lord FitzHugh, and also to his marriage with Maud Green, daughter and coheiress of Sir Thomas Green of Boughton and Greens Norton in Northamptonshire. He died on 12 November 1518, and was buried in the church of the Blackfriars in London. His widow died on 1 September 1532, and was buried beside him. Of their children, Catherine Parr, queen consort of Henry VIII, and, William Parr (afterwards Marquess of Northampton) are well known; while a daughter, Anne, married William Herbert, 1st Earl of Pembroke of the tenth creation. The current Earl of Pembroke, Earl of Montgomery, and Earl of Carnarvon are descendants of Anne and William.
    William Parr, 1st Baron Parr of Horton (c. 1483–1547), the second son, was knighted on 25 October 1513,[6] was sheriff of Northamptonshire in 1518 and 1522 and, after his niece Catherine Parr's promotion to queen consort, he became her chamberlain. On 23 December 1543 he was created Baron Parr of Horton, Northamptonshire. He died on 10 September 1547, and was buried at Horton (for his tomb, see Bridges, Northamptonshire, i. 370). By Mary, daughter of Sir William Salisbury, he left four daughters. His daughter Maud and her husband, Sir Ralph Lane, are ancestors of Albert II of Monaco. The late Princess of Wales, Lady Diana Spencer, was also a descendant of Maud and Mary Parr.
    John Parr (d. 8 September 1508), married Constance, daughter of Sir Henry Vere of Addington, Surrey. They had no issue.
    After the death of Sir William Parr, Elizabeth married Sir Nicholas Vaux as his first wife.[7] Their issue includes:

    Catherine Vaux (abt 1490-c. 1571), married Sir George Throckmorton of Coughton and had issue. Their descendants include the current Queen of the United Kingdom, Elizabeth II, the Duchess of Cornwall, and the late Princess of Wales.
    Alice Vaux (d. 1543), married Sir Richard Sapcote c. 1501. They had at least one child, Anne.
    Anne Vaux, married Sir Thomas Lestrange (1493–1545) and had issue.

    Elizabeth FitzHugh
    Lady Parr of Kendal
    Spouse(s) William Parr, 1st Baron Parr of Kendal
    Nicholas Vaux, 1st Baron Vaux of Harrowden
    Issue
    Anne Parr
    Sir Thomas Parr
    William Parr, 1st Baron Parr of Horton
    John Parr
    Catherine Vaux
    Alice Vaux
    Anne Vaux
    Noble family FitzHugh (by birth)
    Parr (by marriage)
    Vaux (by marriage)
    Father Henry FitzHugh, 5th Baron Fitzhugh of Ravensworth
    Mother Lady Alice Neville
    Born 1455/65
    Died before 10 July 1507[1]

    end of biography

    Children:
    1. Sir Thomas Parr, Knight was born in ~ 1483; died in 0___ 1517.
    2. 117781. Agnes Parr was born in 1443 in Kendal, Westmorland, England; died in 1490 in Westmorland, England.

  11. 235568.  William Fairfax was born about 1402; died in 0___ 1453 in Walton, Yorkshire, England.

    William married Katherine Neville. Katherine (daughter of Sir Alexander Neville and Katherine Eure) was born in 0___ 1428 in Thorton Bridge, Yorkshire, England; died in Walton, Yorkshire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  12. 235569.  Katherine Neville was born in 0___ 1428 in Thorton Bridge, Yorkshire, England (daughter of Sir Alexander Neville and Katherine Eure); died in Walton, Yorkshire, England.
    Children:
    1. 117784. Sir Thomas Fairfax, Knight was born in ~ 1450 in Walton, Yorkshire, England; died on 31 Mar 1505 in Walton, Yorkshire, England.

  13. 235570.  Robert Sherburne was born in ~1431 in Stonyhurst, Lancashire, England (son of Richard Sherburne and Alice Hamerton); died on 29 Aug 1495 in Stonyhurst, Lancashire, England.

    Notes:

    Biography

    Robert Sherburne was a member of aristocracy in England.
    Robert was the son of Richard Sherburne and Alice Hamerton. He was born in about 1435.[1]

    In the escheator's inquisition post mortem of his grandmother Agnes' estate in 1447, Robert is said to have been 12 years of age at the time of Agnes' death, following which, but prior to completion of the inquisition, he had married Johanna Radcliffe.[2]

    Research Notes
    Sources differ about the date of his death, with three dates given: 29 August, 8 Henry VII (1492), 29 August 8 Henry VII (1494) and 28 June 8 Henry VII (1495): see Charles Davies Sherborn, A History of the Family Sherborn.[3]

    Sources
    ? Douglas Richardson. Magna Carta Ancestry: A Study in Colonial and Medieval Families, 4 vols, ed. Kimball G. Everingham, 2nd edition (Salt Lake City: the author, 2011), volume IV, pp.204-205, TOWNELEY 9
    ? Abstracts of inquisitions post mortem, made by Christopher Towneley and Roger Dodsworth. Extracted from manuscripts at Towneley, Vol. II, Chetham Society, 1876, pp. 52-53, Internet Archive, accessed 27 April 2019
    ? Charles Davies Sherborn. A History of the Family Sherborn, Mitchell & Hughes, London, 1901, p. 17
    Richardson, Douglas. Magna Carta Ancestry: A Study in Colonial and Medieval Families, 4 vols, ed. Kimball G. Everingham. 2nd edition. Salt Lake City: the author, 2011. See also WikiTree's source page for Magna Carta Ancestry.
    Sherborn, Charles Davies. A History of the Family Sherborn, Mitchell & Hughes, London, 1901

    end of this biography

    Robert married Joanna Radcliffe in 1447. Joanna was born in ~1434 in Wymersley, Lancaster, Lancashire, England; died in 1465. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  14. 235571.  Joanna Radcliffe was born in ~1434 in Wymersley, Lancaster, Lancashire, England; died in 1465.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Alt Birth: ~1429, Winmerleigh, Garstang, Lancashire, England

    Children:
    1. 117785. Elizabeth Sherburne was born in ~1450 in Stonyhurst, Lancashire, England.

  15. 235572.  Sir William Gascoigne, XI, Knight was born in 1427- 1430 in Gawthorpe, Yorkshire, England (son of Sir William Gascoigne, I, Knight and Margaret Clarell); died in 1463-1464 in (Gawthorpe, Yorkshire, England); was buried in Harewood, Yorkshire, England.

    William married Joan Neville in 1448-1450 in Oversley, Warwickshire, England. Joan (daughter of Sir John Neville, Knight and Elizabeth Newmarch) was born about 1432 in Oversley, Warwickshire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  16. 235573.  Joan Neville was born about 1432 in Oversley, Warwickshire, England (daughter of Sir John Neville, Knight and Elizabeth Newmarch).
    Children:
    1. 117786. Sir William "The Younger" Gascoigne, V, Knight was born in ~ 1450 in Gawthorpe, Bishop Wilton, East Riding, Yorkshire, England; died on 12 Mar 1487 in Gawthorpe, Harewood, near Leeds, West Yorkshire, England; was buried in All Saints Church, Harewood, Yorkshire, England.

  17. 235574.  Sir Henry Percy, VIII, Knight, 3rd Earl of Northumberland was born on 25 Jul 1421 in Leconfield, Yorkshire, England (son of Sir Henry Percy, VI, Earl of Percy and Lady Eleanor Neville, Countess of Northumberland); died on 29 Mar 1461 in Towton, Yorkshire, England; was buried in St. Denis, York, Yorkshire, England..

    Notes:

    Henry Percy, 3rd Earl of Northumberland, (25 July 1421 – 29 March 1461) was an English magnate.

    The Earldom of Northumberland was one of the greatest fifteenth-century landholdings in northern England; Percy also became Lord Poynings on his marriage. This title would bring him into direct conflict with the Poynings family themselves, and indeed, feuds with neighbouring nobles, both lay and ecclesiastical, would be a key occupancy of his youth.

    Percy married Eleanor Poynings, who outlived him; together they had four children. He was a leading Lancastrian during the Wars of the Roses, from which he managed to personally benefit, although his father died early in the war. He was not, however, to live to enjoy these gains, being killed at the Battle of Towton in 1461 on the defeated Lancastrian side.

    Early life and war with Scotland[

    Percy was the son of Henry Percy, 2nd Earl of Northumberland, and Lady Eleanor Neville, daughter of Ralph Neville, 1st Earl of Westmorland, and his second wife, Joan Beaufort.[a]

    Percy was knighted in 1426 together with Henry VI.[5] He was appointed Warden of the Eastern March on the Scottish border on 1 April 1440, originally for four years, and subsequent extensions in 1444, and 1445, for the next seven years.[6] This came as well with the custody of Berwick Castle and responsibility for its defence[7] He was to hold this post until March 1461.[8] In May 1448, Percy, with his father and Sir Robert Ogle, invaded Scotland in a pre-emptive defence of the border, and burnt Dunbar and Dumfries, for which, in revenge, the Scots attacked his father's castles of Alnwick and Warkworth.[9] King Henry made his way north, and whilst at Durham sent Percy – now Lord Poynings – to raid Dumfrieshire; the sortie – "only to return with some 500 cattle" – of around 5,000 men failed, and he was captured whilst caught in a marsh following his father's defeat at the River Sark on 23 October.[10] Sir Robert Ogle was now outlawed and the king used half of his estates to compensate Poynings for the ransom he had expended arranging his release from captivity. Tensions with Scotland remained, to the extent that Poynings, his father, and other nobles were requested to stay and guard the border rather than attend Parliament, for which they were excused.[10] In summer 1451, with an Anglo-Scottish truce pending, Poynings was commissioned to treat with Scottish embassies.[5] In July 1455, he successfully prevented an assault on Berwick by the Scottish King, James II, and was congratulated by the English King as a result.[11]


    The remains of Berwick Castle today

    Feud with the Poynings

    In the late 1440s, the Yorkshire tenants of his father, the Earl of Northumberland, were in almost constant conflict with their neighbours, those of the Archbishop of York, involving armed skirmishes which Percy's brothers led.[12] These events were deemed so severe that in 1448 they led to the only progress north for the King during his reign.[9] The same year, because of a dispute over the inheritance his family received as a result of Henry Percy's marriage, the Earl of Northumberland's retainers had ejected the earl's relative, Robert Poynings, from his Sussex manors. A year later, Henry Percy – now Lord Poynings by right of his wife – took direct part, with his father, in raiding the manor of Newington Bertram in Kent, which was also enfeoffed by Robert. This attack also apparently involved cattle rustling and theft, and Robert later claimed it to be so brutal that he was "deterred from seeking a remedy at law for three years".[13]

    Feud with Nevilles

    Main article: Percy-Neville feud
    By the early 1450s, relations with a powerful neighbouring family, the Nevilles became increasingly tense, and Poyning's brother Thomas, Lord Egremont, had finally ambushed a Neville force, returning from a wedding, near Sheriff Hutton.[14] with a force of between 1,000[15] and 5,000 men.[16] Although this was a bloodless confrontation, a precedent for the use of force in this particular dispute had already been laid in the previous violence in the region.[17] By October 1453, Poynings was directly involved, with his father, brothers Egremont and Richard, and joined by Lord Clifford, in forcing a battle with John and Richard Neville at Topcliffe.[18] The feud continued into the next year, when Poyning reportedly planned on attending parliament accompanied by a large force of men in February, and three months later both he and the earl were summoned by the king to attend council in attempt to impose a peace;[5] a second letter was "written but not despatched".[19] Neither, along with John Neville or Salisbury, did as requested.[20]

    Wars of the Roses[edit]
    Main article: Wars of the Roses

    John Quartley's 19th-century depiction of the Battle of Towton
    During the Wars of the Roses, Percy followed his father in siding with the Lancastrians against the Yorkists.[21] The Earl himself died at what is generally considered to be the first battle of the wars, at St Alban's on 22 May 1455, and Poynings was elevated as third Earl of Northumberland, without having to pay relief to the Crown, due the fact that his father had died in the King's service. He in his turn "swore to uphold the Lancastrian dynasty".[5] Although a reconciliation of the leading magnates of the realm was attempted in October 1458 in London, he arrived with such a large body of men (thought to be around 1,500)[22] that the city denied him entry. The new earl and his brother Egremont were bound over ą4,000 each to keep the peace.[23] When conflict broke out again, he attended the so-called Parliament of Devils in October 1459, which condemned as traitors those Yorkists accused of, among other offences, causing the death of his father four years before.[5] On 30 December 1460, Percy led the central "battle" or section of the victorious Lancastrian army at the Battle of Wakefield,[24] following which, the army marched south, pillaging on the road to London.[25] He fought against Warwick at the second Battle of St. Alban's on 17 February 1461, and he commanded the Lancastrian van at the Battle of Towton on 29 March 1461,[26] however, "his archers were blinded by snowstorms", and he was either slain in close fighting, or died of his wounds soon after.[27] He was buried at St Denys's Church, York. He was posthumously attainted by the first parliament of the victorious Edward IV in November 1461, and his son and namesake was committed to the Tower.[5][28]

    Estates, offices and finances

    The estates of the Earls of Northumberland had traditionally been in constant use as a source of manpower and wages in defence of the border since the Percy family first gained the office the previous century.[29] The wages assigned to the third Earl were substantial: ą2,500 yearly in time of peace, and ą5,000 during war, as well as an annual payment for the maintenance of Berwick's upkeep (ą66 in peacetime and ą120 in wartime). Percy often had to provide from his own resources, however, as "securing payment was not easy" from the Exchequer,[5] (for example, in 1454 he received no payments at all).[30] In July 1452 he gained a twenty-year fee-farm (ą80 yearly, from Carlisle), although he subsequently lost it in favour of Richard Neville, Earl of Salisbury, in July 1454.[5] Throughout the 1450s, the Crown continually made efforts at paying Percy his Warden's wages and fees promptly (paying him full wartime rates for the whole of the year 1456-7, for example),[31] and since he was a loyal Lancastrian he achieved this more often than his counterpart on the west march, Salisbury, who by now had publicly aligned himself with York. The fee farm of Carlisle was returned to Percy in November 1459, following Salisbury's attainder in Coventry. He also benefited from the attainder of York, being granted an annuity of ą66 from the latter's forfeited Wakefield Lordship in Yorkshire; he also received ą200 from the profits of Penrith.[32]

    As a reward for his role in the Lancastrian victory at Ludford Bridge, he was made Chief Forester north of the River Trent and the Constable of Scarborough Castle on 22 December 1459 for life. He was nominated to a wide-ranging commission of oyer and terminer (from the old French, literally a commission "to hear and determine")[33] on 30 May 1460, his new rank was a tactic to deal with the treasons and insurrections in Northumberland. On 3 July, he was granted Yorkshire, Derbyshire, and Cambridgeshire, all belonging to Salisbury, on a twelve-year lease.[34] After the Yorkists captured Henry VI at the Battle of Northampton in 1460, they accused Percy of having looted York's northern estates during his exile in Ireland. This charge was likely to have had some truth in it, as it was his continued pillaging of those estates, with the Lords Clifford and Dacre, that led to York marching north to Wakefield in December 1460. These incomes, however collected, would have been vital to the Earl both personally and militarily as his northern estates especially had been a victim of feudal decline for most of the first half of the fifteenth century: even on the forfeit of the earldom to the Crown in 1461, his arrears have been calculated as still standing at approximately ą12,000.[5]

    Family

    At the arrangement of his father and Cardinal Beaufort in 1434,[5] he married on or before 25 June 1435, Eleanor Poynings (c.1422 – 11 February 1484), de jure suo jure Lady Poynings, daughter and heiress of Sir Richard Poynings of Poynings in Sussex, by his second wife, Eleanor Berkeley, daughter of Sir John Berkeley of Beverston Castle in Gloucestershire. She was heir general in 1446 to her grandfather, Robert Poynings, 4th Baron Poynings,[35] to the Lordship of Poynings, with lands across the south of England.[5] He was summoned to Parliament from 14 December 1446 to 26 May 1455, by writs directed Henrico de Percy, chivaler, domino de Ponynges. His wife was a legatee in the 1455 will of her mother, Eleanor, Countess of Arundel (widow of the thirteenth Earl of Arundel). They had one son and three daughters:[35]

    Henry Percy, 4th Earl of Northumberland (c.1449 – 28 April 1489), who married Maud Herbert, daughter of the first Earl of Pembroke.[36]
    Eleanor Percy (born 1455), who married Edward Stafford, 3rd Duke of Buckingham.[37]
    Margaret Percy (b. c. 1447), who married Sir William Gascoigne[38]
    Elizabeth Percy (1460–1512), who married Henry Scrope, 6th Baron Scrope of Bolton.[35]
    Anne Percy (1444–1522), who married Sir Thomas Hungerford in 1460.[39]

    end of this biography

    Photos, maps and history of the Battle of Towton (28,000 killed)... http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Battle_of_Towton

    and part of the "Wars of the Roses"... http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wars_of_the_Roses

    The red rose represented the "House of Plantagenet" ... http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/House_of_Plantagenet

    The white rose represented the "Houses of Lancaster and York" ... http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/House_of_Lancaster

    Click here to view his royal DNA pedigree... http://www.ourfamilyhistories.org/ahnentafel.php?personID=I16294&tree=00&parentset=0&generations=5

    end of note

    His maternal uncles included Richard Neville, 5th Earl of Salisbury . His maternal aunts included Cecily Neville , through whom he was closely related to the House of York : Edward IV of England , Margaret of York , George, Duke of Clarence and Richard III of England were all first cousins.


    In consequence of his marriage to Eleanor, Lady Poynings, Henry Percy was summoned to Parliament from 14 December 1446 to 26 May 1455, by writs directed Henrico de Percy, chivaler, domino de Ponynges. His wife was a legatee in the 1455 will of her mother, Eleanor, Countess of Arundel (widow of the thirteenth Earl of Arundel ).

    end of note

    Later Earls of Northumberland:

    Henry Percy, 5th earl (January 14,1478-May 19,1527) m. Katherine Spencer (d.1542)
    Henry Percy, 6th earl (1502-January 30,1537) m. January 1524 Mary Talbot (d. April 15,1572); title willed to the king; restored in 1557 to his nephew, son of Thomas Percy (c.1504-x. June 2,1537) and Eleanor Harbottle (1504-May 18,1566),
    Thomas Percy, 7th earl (1528-August 22,1572) m. June 12,1558 Anne Somerset (1538-October 17,1596); attainted 1571; title to his brother,
    Henry Percy, 8th earl (1532-June 21,1585) m. January 28,1562 Catherine Neville (1546-October 28,1596)
    Henry Percy, 9th earl (April 27,1564-November 5,1632) m.1594 Dorothy Devereux (1564-August 3,1619)

    end of note

    Birth:
    Map, photos & history of Leconfield... http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Leconfield

    Died:
    in the Battle of Towton...

    Henry married Lady Eleanor Poynings, Countess of Northumberland in 0Jun 1435 in (Northumberland, England ). Eleanor (daughter of Richard Poynings and Alianore de Berkeley) was born cal 1422 in Northumberland, England; died on 11 Nov 1474 in (West Riding, Yorkshire, England ). [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  18. 235575.  Lady Eleanor Poynings, Countess of Northumberland was born cal 1422 in Northumberland, England (daughter of Richard Poynings and Alianore de Berkeley); died on 11 Nov 1474 in (West Riding, Yorkshire, England ).

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Alt Birth: 25 Jul 1421

    Notes:

    Lady Poynings' 6-generation pedigree... http://histfam.familysearch.org/ahnentafel.php?personID=I9780&tree=EuropeRoyalNobleHous&parentset=0&generations=6

    Lady Poynings' 9-generation pedigree which includes her royal DNA... http://www.ourfamilyhistories.org/ahnentafel.php?personID=I16295&tree=00&parentset=0&generations=9

    Children:
    1. 117787. Lady Margaret Percy was born in ~ 1447 in West Riding, Yorkshire, England; died in (Gawthorpe Hall, Harewood, near Leeds, West Yorkshire, England); was buried in ~ 1520.
    2. Henry Percy, IX, 4th Earl of Northumberland was born in 0___ 1449 in Leconfield, East Riding, Yorkshire, England; died on 28 Apr 1489 in Topcliffe, North Riding, Yorkshire, England; was buried in Beverley Minster, East Riding, Yorkshire, England.


Generation: 19

  1. 471104.  Sir Thomas Curwen, Knight was born in ~1400 in Workington Hall, Cumbria, England; died in 1470 in Workington Hall, Cumbria, England.

    Notes:

    Thomas Curwen
    Born about 1400 in Workington Hall, Cumbria, England
    ANCESTORS ancestors
    Son of Christopher Curwen and Elizabeth (Huddleston) Curwen
    [sibling(s) unknown]
    Husband of Anne (Lowther) Curwen — married [date unknown] [location unknown]
    DESCENDANTS descendants
    Father of Christopher Curwen and Elizabeth (Curwen) Cleburne
    Died 1470 in Workington Hall, Cumbria, England

    Profile manager: Linda Plummer Find Relationship private message [send private message]
    Curwen-51 created 17 Aug 2013 | Last modified 15 Dec 2016
    This page has been accessed 1,445 times.
    Biography
    Thomas Curwen of Workington, Knight, was the son of Christopher Curwen and Elizabeth Huddleston.[1][2] He married Anne Lowther, daughter of John Lowther.[3][4] He passed away in the 3rd year of the reign of Edward IV (1463).[5] He died in 1470.[3]

    Thomas and Ann had 6 sons and 5 daughters:[3] Foster describes only 5 sons and 5 daughters.[1]

    Christopher, heir to Workington[3][1]
    Gilbert, apparently died young as a later son was named Gilbert[3][1]
    William[3][1]
    Thomas[3][1]
    GIlbert, he has two sons, Richard and John[3]
    Ambrose[3][1]
    Anne, married Thomas Blennerhassett of Yrdington[3][1] Foster has Anne born after Margaret and Elizabeth.
    Margaret, married Thomas Salkeld of Rosegill (Rosgill)[3][1]
    Elizabeth, married john Cleburne of Cleburne Hall, Westmorland[3], son of Rowland Cleyborn[1]
    Janet, married first Sandford[3] and secondly to Wytherdington (Wyddrington)[1]
    Isabel, married Christopher Battye[3][1]
    Sources
    ? 1.00 1.01 1.02 1.03 1.04 1.05 1.06 1.07 1.08 1.09 1.10 1.11 Joseph Foster, The royal lineage of our noble and gentle families. (London: Hazell, Watson and Viney, 1884), p. 132, digital images, https://archive.org/stream/royallineageofou02fost#page/n165/mode/2up/search/Curwen. Archive.org (http://archive.org : accessed 20 September 2015).
    ? Charles H. Browning, Magna Charta Barons, 1915. Baronial Order of Runnemede (Baltimore: Genealogical Publishing Company, 1915), p. 194, digital images, https://books.google.com/books?id=u2skxyBFmU4C&pg=PA194. Google Books (http://books.google.com : accessed 7 September 2015).
    ? 3.00 3.01 3.02 3.03 3.04 3.05 3.06 3.07 3.08 3.09 3.10 3.11 3.12 3.13 John O'Hart, The Irish and Anglo-Irish Landed Gentry when Cromwell Came to Ireland: Or, A Supplement to Irish Pedigrees (Dublin: James Duffy and Company, 1892), p. 667, digital images, https://books.google.com/books?id=ZFZHAQAAMAAJ&lpg=PA667. Google Books (http://books.google.com : accessed 18 September 2015).
    ? Frederick Lewis Weis, Ancestral Roots of Certain American Colonists who Came to America Before 1700: Seventh Edition (Baltimore: Genealogical Publishing Company, 1992), p. 41 (37:33), digital images, https://books.google.com/books?id=XLqEWwa7fT8C&pg=PA40. Google Books (http://books.google.com : accessed 6 September 2015).
    ? John Burke, A genealogical and heraldic history of the commoners of Great Britain and Ireland (London: Henry Colburn, 1833), p. 577-580, digital images, https://books.google.com/books?id=-P4UAAAAQAAJ&pg=PA579. Google Books (http://books.google.com : accessed 13 September 2015).

    Thomas married Anne Lowther(Westmoreland, England). Anne (daughter of Sir Robert Lowther and Margaret Strickland) was born in 1422 in Lowther, Westmoreland, England; died in ~1470 in (England). [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  2. 471105.  Anne Lowther was born in 1422 in Lowther, Westmoreland, England (daughter of Sir Robert Lowther and Margaret Strickland); died in ~1470 in (England).

    Notes:

    Anne Curwen formerly Lowther
    Born 1422 in Lowther, Westmoreland, England

    Daughter of Robert Lowther and Margaret (Strickland) Lowther
    Sister of Mary (Lowther) Pickering and Hugh Lowther V
    Wife of Thomas Curwen — married [date unknown] [location unknown]
    DESCENDANTS descendants
    Mother of Christopher Curwen and Elizabeth (Curwen) Cleburne
    Died about 1470 [location unknown]

    No Profile Manager
    Lowther-119 created 17 Aug 2013 | Last modified 26 May 2018
    This page has been accessed 831 times.
    Biography
    Anne was the wife Thomas Curwen. She was the daughter of Robert Lowther[1] and Margaret Strickland.[2]

    Sources
    ? John O'Hart, The Irish and Anglo-Irish Landed Gentry when Cromwell Came to Ireland: Or, A Supplement to Irish Pedigrees (Dublin: James Duffy and Company, 1892), p. 667, digital images, https://books.google.com/books?id=ZFZHAQAAMAAJ&lpg=PA667. Google Books (http://books.google.com : accessed 18 September 2015).
    ? Frederick Lewis Weis, 'Ancestral Roots of Certain American Colonists who Came to America Before 1700: Seventh Edition (Baltimore: Genealogical Publishing Company, 1992), p. 41 (37:33), digital images, https://books.google.com/books?id=XLqEWwa7fT8C&pg=PA40. Google Books (http://books.google.com : accessed 6 September 2015).

    end of profile

    Children:
    1. 235552. Sir Christopher Curwen, II was born in ~ 1422 in Workington, Cumbria, England; died on 6 Apr 1499 in Workington, Cumbria, England.
    2. Elizabeth Curwen was born in ~1458 in Workington, Cumberland, England; died on ~4 Aug 1489 in Cleborne Hall, Westmoreland, England.

  3. 471106.  Sir John Pennington, VI, Knight was born in 1393 in Thurland, Lancashire, England (son of Sir Alan Pennington, Knight and Katherine (Margaret) Preston); died on 6 Jul 1470 in Thurland, Lancashire, England.

    Notes:

    John Pennington was born in 1393 in Pennington, Lancashire, England and died 6 July 1470 in Pennington, Lancashire, England. He married Katherine Tunstall in 28 April 1412 in Thurland, Lancashire, England.

    Children

    1. John Pennington b: 28 Oct 1419 in Pennington, Lancashire, England

    2. Anne Pennington b. 1421 in Pennington, Lancashire, England

    Family Members
    Parents
    Sir Alan Pennington, Knight
    1360–1415

    Children
    John Pennington VII
    1419–1460

    end of profile

    Sir John's 9-generation pedigree... http://www.ourfamilyhistories.org/ahnentafel.php?personID=I129253&tree=00&parentset=0&generations=9

    end of pedigree

    Appointed commissioner in Cumberland by an Act of Parliament to raise archers in 1457/8 to fight in the Wars of the Roses.

    Henry VI took refuge at Muncaster either after the battle of Towton (1461) or Hexham (1464) and in thanks presented Sir John with a “curiously wrought Glass Cup and a blessing to the family that it should prosper as long as they should preserve it unbroke”.

    This Sir John is likewise reported in “Historia Anglia Scotia” printed in 1703 to have been a skilled warrior as may be seen in the reign ofHenryVI of England and James II of Scotland and that he commanded the left wing of the English Army in one expedition into Scotland whilst one Magus did lead the right wing and the Earl of Northumberland the middle or main body.

    Born 1393, died 6 July 1470.

    End of this comment

    John married Katherine Tunstall on 28 Apr 1412 in Thurland, Lancashire, England. Katherine (daughter of Sir Thomas Tunstall, Knight and Isabel Harington) was born in ~ 1395 in Thurland Castle, Tunstall, Lancashire, England; died in Thurland, Lancashire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  4. 471107.  Katherine Tunstall was born in ~ 1395 in Thurland Castle, Tunstall, Lancashire, England (daughter of Sir Thomas Tunstall, Knight and Isabel Harington); died in Thurland, Lancashire, England.
    Children:
    1. 235553. Anne Pennington was born in ~ 1440 in Workington, Cumbria, England; died in 1485 in Workington, Cumbria, England.
    2. John Pennington was born on 19 Oct 1419 in Pennington, Lancashire, England; died in 1460 in Essex, England.

  5. 471108.  Richard Huddleston was born in (Millom, Cumbria, England) (son of Sir John Huddleston, Knight and Joan de Millum); died in (Millom, Cumbria, England).

    Notes:

    Birth:
    Map, history & photos of Millom ... http://www.edgeguide.co.uk/cumbria/millom.html

    Richard married Alice LNU(Millom, Cumbria, England). Alice was born in (Millom, Cumbria, England); died in (Millom, Cumbria, England). [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  6. 471109.  Alice LNU was born in (Millom, Cumbria, England); died in (Millom, Cumbria, England).
    Children:
    1. 235554. Sir John Huddleston, 7th Lord of Millom was born in ~1397 in Millom, Cumbria, England; died on 6 Nov 1493 in Cumbria, England; was buried in Holy Trinity Church, Millom, Cumbria, England.

  7. 471110.  Sir Henry de Fenwicke was born on 25 Dec 1401 in Alnwick Castle, Alnwick, Northumberland, England NE66 1NQ (son of Sir Alan Fenwick and Margaret de Percy); died on 14 Sep 1459 in Cockermouth, Cumbria County, England.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Baptism: 26 Dec 1401, St. Michael's Church, Alnwick, Northumberland, England

    Notes:

    Click to view Henry's lineage... http://www.ourfamilyhistories.org/ahnentafel.php?personID=I93301&tree=00&parentset=0&generations=5

    Click here to view Alnwick Castle, home to the de Fenwicke family and featured as "Hogwart's" in the "Harry Potter" films... http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Alnwick_Castle

    BTW, Henry is the 17th great-grandfather of the grand-children of Vernia Elvira Swindell Byars (1894-1985)

    Henry's 12-generations pedigree... http://www.ourfamilyhistories.org/ahnentafel.php?personID=I93301&tree=00&parentset=0&generations=12

    History, map & photos of St. Michael's Church, Alnwick, Northumberland, England... http://bit.ly/1hpjM1f

    end of this commentary

    Henry Fenwick
    Born 25 Dec 1401 in Alnwick Castle, Alnwick, Northumberland County, England
    ANCESTORS ancestors
    Son of Alan (Fenwick) de Fenwick and Margaret (Neville) Fenwick
    [sibling(s) unknown]
    Husband of Joan Leigh — married [date unknown] [location unknown]
    DESCENDANTS descendants
    Father of Mary (Fenwick) Huddleston, Eleanor (Fenwick) Lamplugh and Ann (Fenwick) Radcliffe
    Died 14 Sep 1459 in Cockermouth, Cumbria County, England

    Profile manager: Kathy Lamm private message [send private message]

    Fenwick-468 created 25 Sep 2014 | Last modified 24 Jul 2019
    This page has been accessed 1,168 times.
    Biography
    Henry was the son of Alan Fenwick. He was the father of six daughters including

    Mary Fenwick. It is not confirmed that she is the correct Fenwick who married Hoddleston. If we accept she is the daughter of 'Henry Fenwick', then he is the most likely candidate, however.
    Joan Fenwick
    Eleanor Fenwick m. Thomas Lamplugh
    Margaret Fenwick
    Ann Fenwick m. John Radcliffe.
    Elizabeth Fenwick
    With no male heir, the Fenwick line went to his cousin, John Fenwick of Newburn.

    Occupation: Warden of Cockermouth Castle.

    Occupation: High Sheriff of Northumberland. 1427

    Occupation: High Sheriff of Cumberland. 1436-1437, 1458-59


    Sources
    Proofs of age of heirs of estates in Northumberland (Archaeologia aeliana) by John Crawford Hodgson pg 124

    http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/High_Sheriff_of_Northumberland

    http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/High_Sheriff_of_Cumberland


    See also:

    Burke's Baronetcies p.194

    end of this biography

    Henry Fenwick
    Birthdate: circa December 25, 1401
    Birthplace: Alnwick Castle, Alnwick, Northumberland, England
    Death: September 14, 1459 (53-61)
    Alnwick, Northumberland, England, United Kingdom
    Immediate Family:
    Son of Sir Alan Fenwick and Margaret de Percy
    Husband of Joan Fenwick
    Father of Mary Hudleston; Eleanor Lamplugh; Ann Radclyffe; Margaret Fenwick; Elizabeth Wharton and 1 other
    Managed by: Private User
    Last Updated: May 24, 2018
    View Complete Profile
    view all
    Immediate Family

    Joan Fenwick
    wife

    Mary Hudleston
    daughter

    Eleanor Lamplugh
    daughter

    Ann Radclyffe
    daughter

    Margaret Fenwick
    daughter

    Elizabeth Wharton
    daughter

    Joan Fenwick
    daughter

    Sir Alan Fenwick
    father

    Margaret de Percy
    mother

    NN Ashe
    stepfather
    About Sir Henry Fenwick
    Birth: 25 DEC 1401 in Alnwick Castle.

    Residence: 1415 Fenwick Tower, Northumberland, England.

    Residence: 1441 & 1446 Cockermouth, Cumberland, England.

    Death: PRE 14 SEP 1459

    Occupation: Warden of Cockermouth Castle.

    Occupation: High Sheriff of Northumberland. 1427

    Occupation: High Sheriff of Cumberland. 1436-1437, 1458-59

    end of this profile

    Henry married Joan Leigh in ~1427 in Alnwick Castle, Alnwick, Northumberland, England NE66 1NQ. Joan was born in ~1410 in Alnwick Castle, Alnwick, Northumberland, England NE66 1NQ. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  8. 471111.  Joan Leigh was born in ~1410 in Alnwick Castle, Alnwick, Northumberland, England NE66 1NQ.
    Children:
    1. 235555. Mary Fenwick was born in 1415-1429 in Fenwick, Wallington, Northumberland, England; died in Cumbria, England.

  9. 471112.  Robert Bellingham was born about 1356 in Bellingham, Northumberland, England (son of Robert Bellingham and Margaret de Salkeld).

    Robert married Anne Barburne about 1392 in Burneside, Westmorland, England. Anne was born about 1367 in (Northumberland, England). [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  10. 471113.  Anne Barburne was born about 1367 in (Northumberland, England).
    Children:
    1. 235556. Robert Bellingham was born about 1408 in Burneside, Westmorland, England; died on 12 Mar 1476.

  11. 471114.  Sir Richard Tunstall, Knight was born in ~1376 in Thurland, Lancashire, England (son of Sir William Tunstall, Knight of the Shire and Alice Lindsay).

    Richard married Elizabeth Franke in ~1403 in Thurland, Lancashire, England. Elizabeth was born in 0___ 1381 in Thurland, Lancashire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  12. 471115.  Elizabeth Franke was born in 0___ 1381 in Thurland, Lancashire, England.
    Children:
    1. 235557. Elizabeth Tunstall was born about 1410 in Thurland Castle, Tunstall, Lancashire, England.

  13. 471120.  Sir Thomas Strickland, MP was born in 1367 in Sizergh, Cumbria County, England; died before 30 Jul 1455 in Sizergh Castle, Westmoreland, England.

    Thomas married Mabel Betham. Mabel (daughter of John de Betham and Margaret Tunstall) was born in 1380 in Lancashire, England; died after 1455 in Lancashire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  14. 471121.  Mabel Betham was born in 1380 in Lancashire, England (daughter of John de Betham and Margaret Tunstall); died after 1455 in Lancashire, England.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Baptism: Aft 1405

    Children:
    1. 235560. Walter Strickland was born in 1420 in Sizergh Castle, Westmorland, England; died in 1460 in Westmorland, England.

  15. 471124.  Sir Thomas Parr, of Kendal was born on 7 Oct 1406 in Sailsbury, Wiltshire, England (son of Sir John Parr and Agnes Crophull); died on 24 Nov 1464 in Parr, Prescot, Lancashire, England.

    Thomas married Sir Alice Tunstall. Alice (daughter of Sir Thomas Tunstall, Knight and Eleanor FitzHugh, daughter of Sir Thomas Tunstall, Knight and Isabel Harington) was born in ~1415 in Thurland Castle, Tunstall, Lancashire, England; died in 1490 in Westmorland, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  16. 471125.  Sir Alice Tunstall was born in ~1415 in Thurland Castle, Tunstall, Lancashire, England (daughter of Sir Thomas Tunstall, Knight and Eleanor FitzHugh, daughter of Sir Thomas Tunstall, Knight and Isabel Harington); died in 1490 in Westmorland, England.
    Children:
    1. 235562. Sir William Parr, 1st Baron Parr died in 1483.
    2. Mabel Parr, Lady Dacre died on 14 Nov 1508; was buried in Lanercost Priory, Brampton, Cumbria, England.

  17. 471126.  Sir Henry FitzHugh, 5th Baron FitzHugh was born in 1429-1435 in Ravensworth, Kirby, Yorkshire, England (son of Sir William Fitzhugh, 4th Baron FitzHugh and Lady Margery Willoughby, Baroness of Ravensworth); died on 8 Jun 1472 in Ravensworth, Yorkshire, England.

    Notes:

    Henry FITZHUGH (5ş B. Fitzhugh of Ravensworth)

    Born: BET 1429/35, Ravensworth, Yorkshire, England

    Acceded: 1452

    Died: 8 Jun 1472, Ravensworth, Yorkshire, England

    Notes: The Complete Peerage vol.V,pp.428-429.

    Father: William FITZHUGH (4° B. Fitzhugh of Ravensworth)

    Mother: Margery WILLOUGHBY (B. Fitzhugh of Ravensworth)

    Married 1: Ĺ?

    Married 2: Alice NEVILLE (B. Fitzhugh of Ravensworth) Ravensworth, Yorkshire, England

    Children:

    1. Alice FITZHUGH

    2. Agnes FITZHUGH

    3. Margery FITZHUGH

    4. Joan FITZHUGH (Nun)

    5. Richard FITZHUGH (6° B. Fitzhugh of Ravensworth)

    6. Thomas FITZHUGH (b. ABT 1459)

    7. John FITZHUGH (b. ABT 1461)

    8. George FITZHUGH

    9. Edward FITZHUGH (b. ABT 1464 - d. BEF 4 Jun 1472)

    10. Elizabeth FITZHUGH (B. Vaux of Harrowden)

    Henry married Lady Alice Neville, Baroness FitzHugh of Ravensworth. Alice (daughter of Sir Richard Neville, I, Knight, 5th Earl of Salisbury and Lady Alice Montacute, 5th Countess of Salisbury) was born in ~ 1430 in Salisbury, Wiltshire, England; died after 22 Nov 1503 in Ravensworth, Yorkshire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  18. 471127.  Lady Alice Neville, Baroness FitzHugh of Ravensworth was born in ~ 1430 in Salisbury, Wiltshire, England (daughter of Sir Richard Neville, I, Knight, 5th Earl of Salisbury and Lady Alice Montacute, 5th Countess of Salisbury); died after 22 Nov 1503 in Ravensworth, Yorkshire, England.
    Children:
    1. 235563. Elizabeth FitzHugh, Lady Parr of Kendal was born in 1455-1465 in (Ravensworth Castle, Kirby, Yorkshire, England); died before 10 Jul 1507.

  19. 471138.  Sir Alexander Neville was born about 1382 in Thorton Bridge, Yorkshire, England (son of Alexander Neville and Margery Neville); died in 0___ 1457 in Thorton Bridge, Yorkshire, England; was buried in St. Mary, Bishop Monkton, West Riding, Yorkshire, England.

    Alexander married Katherine Eure about 1412 in Malton, Yorkshire, England. Katherine (daughter of Sir Ralph Eure, Knight and Katherine Aton) was born about 1400 in Witton le Wear, Durham, England; died on 31 Aug 1459. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  20. 471139.  Katherine Eure was born about 1400 in Witton le Wear, Durham, England (daughter of Sir Ralph Eure, Knight and Katherine Aton); died on 31 Aug 1459.
    Children:
    1. 235569. Katherine Neville was born in 0___ 1428 in Thorton Bridge, Yorkshire, England; died in Walton, Yorkshire, England.

  21. 471140.  Richard Sherburne was born in ~1400 in Stonyhurst, Lancashire, England (son of Sir Richard Sherburne and Agnes Harrington); died before 25 May 1441 in Stonyhurst, Lancashire, England.

    Richard married Alice Hamerton. Alice was born in ~1408 in Yorkshire; died in ~1441. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  22. 471141.  Alice Hamerton was born in ~1408 in Yorkshire; died in ~1441.
    Children:
    1. 235570. Robert Sherburne was born in ~1431 in Stonyhurst, Lancashire, England; died on 29 Aug 1495 in Stonyhurst, Lancashire, England.

  23. 471144.  Sir William Gascoigne, I, KnightSir William Gascoigne, I, Knight was born about 1409 in Gawthorpe Hall, Harewood, near Leeds, West Yorkshire, England (son of William Gascoigne, IX, Knight and Joan Wyman); died before 1466 in Gawthorpe Hall, Harewood, near Leeds, West Yorkshire, England; was buried in All Saints' Church, Harewood, West Yorkshire, England.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Alt Birth: Abt 1398, Gawthorpe Hall, Harewood, near Leeds, West Yorkshire, England

    Notes:

    Sir William Gascoigne

    During the period 1450 to 1490 there were three Gascoignes, a father(I), son(II) and grandson(III). It was a family tradition to call the first-born son William.


    They held extensive lands in West Yorkshire and lived at Gawthorpe Hall, which no longer exists, having been demolished in the eighteenth century to build a lake at Harewood House. At this time, the Gascoignes relocated to Lotherton Hall, a few miles down the road from Towton. In the grounds of Harewood House is a church containing the tombs of Sir William (I) and Sir William (III). Sir William (I)'s grandfather's tomb is also here - a famous judge of his time. He is dressed in his judge's robes whereas the rest of the Gascoigne males are portrayed in a harness (suit of armour). These tombs have only been re-erected in the last twenty years.

    A history of the Gascoigne family during the "War of the Roses" ... http://homepage.ntlworld.com/nellkyn/gascoignes/wgb.htm

    Buried:
    Sir William Gascoigne (I) was a Yorkshire knight who was a captain for Sir Henry Percy, Earl of Northumberland. He fought for him at the battle of Wakefield (1460), and also at the battle of Towton (1461), where he was on the Lancastrian (losing) side and so was attained by the victorious Edward IV. He died peacefully in 1466 and his son took over the reigns of the family.

    Map, Photo & History of All Saints' Church ... http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/All_Saints'_Church,_Harewood

    William married Margaret Clarell about 1425 in Aldwark, Ecclesfield, West Riding, Yorkshire, England. Margaret (daughter of Thomas Clarell, Sir and Matilda Montgomery) was born about 1405 in Aldwark, Ecclesfield, West Riding, Yorkshire, England; died on 23 Apr 1435 in Gawthorpe Hall, Harewood, near Leeds, West Yorkshire, England; was buried in All Saints' Church, Harewood, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  24. 471145.  Margaret Clarell was born about 1405 in Aldwark, Ecclesfield, West Riding, Yorkshire, England (daughter of Thomas Clarell, Sir and Matilda Montgomery); died on 23 Apr 1435 in Gawthorpe Hall, Harewood, near Leeds, West Yorkshire, England; was buried in All Saints' Church, Harewood, England.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Alt Birth: Abt 1391, Aldwark, Ecclesfield, West Riding, Yorkshire, England
    • Alt Death: Aft 1441

    Children:
    1. 235572. Sir William Gascoigne, XI, Knight was born in 1427- 1430 in Gawthorpe, Yorkshire, England; died in 1463-1464 in (Gawthorpe, Yorkshire, England); was buried in Harewood, Yorkshire, England.
    2. Anne Gascoigne was born about 1436 in Gawthorpe, Bishop Wilton, East Riding, Yorkshire, England; died on 7 Jun 1488.

  25. 471146.  Sir John Neville, Knight was born about 1410 in Womersley, Yorkshire, England (son of Ralph Neville and Mary de Ferrers); died on 17 Mar 1482 in Althorpe, Lincolnshire, England; was buried in Harewood, Yorkshire, England.

    John married Elizabeth Newmarch. Elizabeth was born in 1417-1420 in (Yorkshire, England); died on 14 May 1487 in Althorpe, Lincolnshire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  26. 471147.  Elizabeth Newmarch was born in 1417-1420 in (Yorkshire, England); died on 14 May 1487 in Althorpe, Lincolnshire, England.
    Children:
    1. 235573. Joan Neville was born about 1432 in Oversley, Warwickshire, England.

  27. 471148.  Sir Henry Percy, VI, Earl of PercySir Henry Percy, VI, Earl of Percy was born on 3 Feb 1394 in Alnwick Castle, Alnwick, Northumberland, England NE66 1NQ (son of Sir Henry "Harry Hotspur" Percy, Knight, 2nd Earl of Northumberland and Lady Elizabeth Mortimer, Countess of Percy); died on 22 May 1455 in St. Albans, Hertford, England; was buried in St. Albans Abbey, St. Albans, Hertfordshire, England.

    Notes:

    Henry Percy, 2nd Earl of Northumberland (3 February 1393[a] – 22 May 1455) was an English nobleman and military commander in the lead up to the Wars of the Roses. He was the son of Henry "Hotspur" Percy, and the grandson of Henry Percy, 1st Earl of Northumberland. His father and grandfather were killed in different rebellions against Henry IV in 1403 and 1408 respectively, and the young Henry spent his minority in exile in Scotland. Only after the death of Henry IV in 1413 was he reconciled with the Crown, and in 1416 he was created Earl of Northumberland.

    In the following years, Northumberland occasionally served with the king in France, but his main occupation was the protection of the border to Scotland. At the same time, a feud with the Neville family was developing, particularly with Richard Neville, Earl of Salisbury. This feud became entangled with the conflict between the Duke of York and the Duke of Somerset over control of national government. The conflict culminated in the first battle of the Wars of the Roses, at St Albans, where both Somerset and Northumberland were killed.

    Family-background

    Henry Percy was the son of another Henry Percy, known as "Hotspur", and Elizabeth Mortimer. Elizabeth was the daughter of Edmund Mortimer, Earl of March and Philippa, granddaughter of Edward III. Hotspur's father – the young Henry's grandfather – was also called Henry Percy, and in 1377 became the first of the Percy family to hold the title of Earl of Northumberland.[2] Both Hotspur and his father were early and active supporters of Henry Bolingbroke, who usurped the throne from Richard II in 1399, and became King Henry IV. They were initially richly rewarded, but soon grew disillusioned with the new regime. Hotspur rose up in rebellion, and was killed at Shrewsbury on 21 July 1403.[3]

    Earl Henry was not present at the battle, but there is little doubt that he participated in the rebellion.[4] After a short imprisonment, he was pardoned, and in June 1404 he delivered his grandson into the king's custody at Doncaster.[5] By May 1405, however, the earl was involved in another rebellion. His plans failed, and he was forced to flee to Scotland, taking his grandson with him.[6] The following years were marked by an itinerant life and further plotting, while the young Henry remained in the custody of the Duke of Albany.[4] On 19 February 1408, the first earl of Northumberland was killed in the Battle of Bramham Moor, leaving the young Henry Percy as heir apparent to the earldom.[7] Henry remained in Scotland until the accession of Henry V in 1413, when he tried to claim his grandfather's title. His cause was aided by the king's aunt, Joan Beaufort, Countess of Westmorland, who arranged his marriage to her daughter Eleanor.[8] It was in Henry V's interest to reconcile with the Percys, with their vast network in the north of England; in 1416 Henry Percy was created Earl of Northumberland.[b]

    Service to the king

    Warkworth Castle in Northumberland was the main residence of the Percy family.
    Northumberland served occasionally in Henry V's wars in France over the following years. He joined the king on an expedition to the Continent in 1416, and sent a minor contingent of soldiers the next year.[5] His main task, however, was the defence of the Scottish Borders, and on 16 December 1416 he was appointed Warden of the East March.[9] In late August 1417, the Scots invaded northern England; while Albany laid siege to Berwick Castle, the Earl of Douglas attempted to take Roxburgh Castle. Percy lifted the siege of Berwick, and forced both Albany and Douglas across the border.[9] At the same time, he was also involved in national political affairs, and acted as steward at the coronation of Henry's queen Catherine on 24 February 1421.[5]

    When Henry V died in 1422, Northumberland was appointed member of the council appointed to govern during the minority of Henry VI. He might have been involved in an embassy to the Council of Siena in 1423, but still his main area of responsibility lay in the border region.[5] In the council, he seems to have belonged to the circle around Bishop Henry Beaufort, and he followed Beaufort – now cardinal – to peace negotiations at Berwick in 1429.[5] As Warden of the East March, he was constantly occupied with peace negotiations and defence of northern England, but his efforts were constantly frustrated, and in 1434 he resigned his commission.[10][11] The next year, Richard Neville, Earl of Salisbury, equally exasperated by the lack of royal support, gave up his commission as Warden of the West March. Northumberland was appointed joint warden with the earl of Huntingdon of both marches for one year, during which time, although suffering defeat by the Earl of Angus at the Battle of Piperdean,[12][13] he was able to repel a siege on Roxburgh by James I of Scotland.[14] In 1440 he was once more appointed Warden of the West March, and this time held the position until his death.[15]

    Feud with Neville family

    Initially, Northumberland's relations with the other great northern family, the Nevilles, were friendly. He was already connected to the Neville Earls of Westmorland through his marriage with Eleanor Neville, and in 1426 he married his sister Elizabeth to the young Ralph Neville, 2nd Earl of Westmorland.[5] In the early 1440s, Northumberland was involved in other disputes. A conflict over land with the Archbishop of York escalated into open violence.[16] The king intervened on the archbishop's side, though Northumberland remained in favour at court. Nevertheless, he spent less time involved in central affairs at Westminster in the later 1440s.[5]

    In the early 1450s, the relationship between the Percy family and Salisbury – who belonged to a cadet branch of the Westmorland Neville family – started to deteriorate.[17] What triggered the conflict was the marriage between Salisbury's son Thomas and Maud Stanhope, niece and heiress of Lord Cromwell.[18] By this marriage Wressle Castle, which had traditionally been in the possession of the Percy family, would pass to the Nevilles.[19] At the same time, the Neville-Cromwell wedding had led Huntingdon (now Duke of Exeter) to join the cause of the Percys, because of a territorial dispute with Cromwell. Northumberland himself, who was nearing sixty, did not take action at the time, but one of his younger sons did. Thomas Percy had been created Baron Egremont in 1449, relating to his possessions in the Neville-dominated county of Cumberland.[20] On 24 August 1453, Thomas attacked the Neville-Cromwell wedding party at Heworth near York with a force of over 700 men.[18] No one was killed in the skirmish, and the wedding party escaped intact.[21]

    The conflict, however, continued over the following years. On 8 October, Northumberland and Salisbury were summoned to court and ordered to end the conflict, but the warnings were ignored.[5] Instead, the collective forces of the Percy and Neville families gathered at their Yorkshire strongholds of Topcliffe and Sand Hutton respectively, only a few miles apart.[22] Both sides had ignored royal commands to disband, and battle seemed inevitable, but eventually a truce ensued and the forces withdrew.[5] Then, in October 1454, Thomas Percy and his brother Richard were captured by the Nevilles in a battle at Stamford Bridge.[20][23] The conflict was escalating, and converging with events in national politics.

    Towards civil war

    Henry Percy was buried at the abbey of St Albans Cathedral.
    Discontent was brewing in England against the personal rule of Henry VI, who had been declared of age in 1437. The main antagonists were Richard, Duke of York, and Edmund Beaufort, Duke of Somerset. Somerset enjoyed great influence over the king, but after Henry had been incapacitated by mental illness in 1453, York was appointed protector in 1454.[24] The Nevilles were by this time closely associated with York, so the natural option for Northumberland was to side with Somerset and the king.[5] Attempts were made to reconcile Northumberland and Salisbury in the north, but little was accomplished. In December, the king rallied sufficiently to resume control of government, and York's protectorate was terminated.[25] With Somerset back at the centre of power, civil war seemed imminent.

    In May 1455, Northumberland was travelling with the king and Somerset to a great council at Leicester, when the party was intercepted by York and the Nevilles.[26] On 22 May 1455, at the First Battle of St Albans, the royal forces clashed with the forces loyal to the Duke of York, in what has been described as the first battle of the Wars of the Roses.[27] The battle was a complete victory for the Yorkist side, and led to another reversal of the political situation.[28] The king was taken captive, and Somerset was killed. Northumberland was also among the casualties, and was buried at the nearby St Albans Abbey.[5] A suggestion made by a contemporary chronicler, and supported by modern-day historians, said that the true purpose of the battle was to settle personal scores.[5][29] Once York and Salisbury had killed Somerset and Northumberland respectively, the battle was effectively over.[30][31]

    Estates and family

    The Percy estates were primarily located in the northern counties of Yorkshire, Northumberland, and Cumberland.[5] Even though the title was restored in 1416, and the Percy estates were officially regranted, this did not mean the immediate return of all the family possessions. Protracted legal battles followed, particularly with John, Duke of Bedford.[15] Even at the time of his death, Northumberland had not recovered all the estates once held by his grandfather.[1]

    Northumberland's marriage to Eleanor Neville produced at least ten children. Henry Percy was succeeded by his son Henry Percy, 3rd Earl of Northumberland, who himself died fighting in the Wars of the Roses, at the Battle of Towton on 29 March 1461.[32]

    Name Birth date Death date Notes
    John Percy 8 July 1418 –
    Henry Percy, 3rd Earl of Northumberland 25 July 1421 29 March 1461 Killed at the Battle of Towton
    Thomas Percy, 1st Baron Egremont 29 November 1422 10 July 1460 Killed at the Battle of Northampton
    Lady Katherine Percy 28 May 1423 Aft. 1475 Married Lord Edmund Grey, 1st Earl of Kent
    George Percy 24 July 1424 14 November 1474
    Sir Ralph Percy 1425 25 April 1464 Killed at the Battle of Hedgeley Moor
    Sir Richard Percy 1426/27 29 March 1461 Killed at the Battle of Towton
    William Percy 7 April 1428 26 April 1462 Bishop of Carlisle
    Joan Percy 1430 1482 Married Lord Edmund d'Aganet, 8th Baron of Blyth|
    Anne Percy 1436 1522 Married Thomas Hungerford of Rowden
    Ancestry[edit]

    Died:
    slain at the First Battle of St. Albans...

    Henry married Lady Eleanor Neville, Countess of Northumberland after Oct 1414 in Berwick, Wiltshire, England. Eleanor (daughter of Sir Ralph Neville, Knight, 1st Earl of Westmorland and Lady Joan Beaufort, Countess of Westmorland) was born in 1397-1399 in Raby, Staindrop, Durham, England; died in 0___ 1472. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  28. 471149.  Lady Eleanor Neville, Countess of Northumberland was born in 1397-1399 in Raby, Staindrop, Durham, England (daughter of Sir Ralph Neville, Knight, 1st Earl of Westmorland and Lady Joan Beaufort, Countess of Westmorland); died in 0___ 1472.

    Notes:

    Lady Eleanor Neville (c. 1397 - 1472)[1] was the second daughter of Ralph de Neville, 1st Earl of Westmorland (died 1425), by his second wife, Joan Beaufort, daughter of John of Gaunt, 1st Duke of Lancaster and Katherine Swynford.

    Marriage and children

    She was married first to Richard le Despenser, 4th Baron Burghersh, a grandson of Gaunt's younger brother Edmund of Langley, 1st Duke of York. After his early death without issue, she married Henry Percy, 2nd Earl of Northumberland (killed at the First Battle of St Albans, 1455).

    Eleanor and Henry had 10 children:

    John Percy (b. 8 July 1418)
    Henry Percy, 3rd Earl of Northumberland (25 July 1421 - 29 March 1461, Battle of Towton)
    Thomas Percy, 1st Baron Egremont (29 November 1422, Leconfield, Yorkshire - 10 July 1460, Battle of Northampton, England)
    Lady Katherine Percy (28 May 1423 - d. aft 1475). She married Edmund Grey, 1st Earl of Kent
    George Percy (24 July 1424 - 14 November 1474)
    Sir Ralph Percy (1425 - 25 April 1464, Battle of Hedgeley Moor)
    Sir Richard Percy (1426/7–29 March 1461, Battle of Towton)
    William Percy, Bishop of Carlisle (7 April 1428 - 26 April 1462)
    Anne Percy (1436–1522)
    Joan Percy

    Children:
    1. 235574. Sir Henry Percy, VIII, Knight, 3rd Earl of Northumberland was born on 25 Jul 1421 in Leconfield, Yorkshire, England; died on 29 Mar 1461 in Towton, Yorkshire, England; was buried in St. Denis, York, Yorkshire, England..
    2. Anne Percy was born in 0___ 1436; died in 0___ 1522.

  29. 471150.  Richard Poynings was born in ~ 1400 in (Dorset, England) (son of Sir Robert Poynings, 4th Baron Poynings and Eleanor Grey); died on 10 Jun 1429 in (England).

    Richard married Alianore de Berkeley after 1420 in (England). Alianore (daughter of Sir Thomas de Berkeley, Knight, 3rd Baron Berkeley and Katherine Clivedon) was born in ~ 1382; died on 1 Aug 1455. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  30. 471151.  Alianore de Berkeley was born in ~ 1382 (daughter of Sir Thomas de Berkeley, Knight, 3rd Baron Berkeley and Katherine Clivedon); died on 1 Aug 1455.
    Children:
    1. 235575. Lady Eleanor Poynings, Countess of Northumberland was born cal 1422 in Northumberland, England; died on 11 Nov 1474 in (West Riding, Yorkshire, England ).


Generation: 20

  1. 942210.  Sir Robert Lowther was born in (Lowther Hall) Lowther, Westmoreland, England; died on 9 Apr 1430 in Lowther Hall, Lowther, Westmoreland, England.

    Notes:

    Sir Robert Lowther
    Born [date unknown] in Lowther, Westmoreland, England
    ANCESTORS ancestors
    Son of John Lowther and Margaret (Preston) de Kendall
    [sibling(s) unknown]
    Husband of Margaret (Strickland) Lowther — married 1398 in Lowther, England
    DESCENDANTS descendants
    Father of Mary (Lowther) Pickering, Hugh Lowther V and Anne (Lowther) Curwen
    Died 9 Apr 1430 in Lowther Hall, Lowther, Westmoreland, England

    Profile managers: Katherine Patterson Find Relationship private message [send private message] and Linda Plummer Find Relationship private message [send private message]
    Lowther-31 created 21 Feb 2011 | Last modified 22 Oct 2018
    This page has been accessed 1,405 times.
    [categories]

    Biography
    Robert Lowther, son of Sir John Lowther and Margaret Preston Lowther de Kendall, was born in Lowther, England and died April 1430. He married Margaret Strickland, daughter of William and Isabel Warcop Strickland and widow of John Derwentwater.[1] They were the parents of Hugh, William, Geoffrey, Thomas, John, Robert, Anne m Sir Thomas Curwen, [2] Isabel m Sir William Leigh and Mary m Sir James Pickering. [3] On January 20 1430 Sir Robert Lowther designated property to be given to his sons. [4] Following is his will written March 17 1429 and was proved April 20 1430. [5]

    An overview of Sir Robert Lowther's life and political contributions can be found in the two following sources. [6] [7]and is supported by several sources. [8], [9], [10] In the Church of Lowther there is brass plate with an inscription in his memory. The first source is the Latin [11] and the second is the translation. [12]

    Sources
    ? Roskell, J. S. etalThe History of Parliament-House of Commons 1386-1421. Lowther, Robert (d.1430), of Lowther, Westmld. and Newton Reigny, Cumb.1993. https://www.historyofparliamentonline.org/volume/1386-1421/member/lowther-robert-1430
    ? Ancestral of Certain American Colonists Who Came to America Before 1700, Frederick Lewis Weis, 2002, 7th Ed., page 41, Line 37:33 https://books.google.com/books?id=XLqEWwa7fT8C&pg=PA41#v=onepage&q&f=false
    ? Cumberland and Westmorland Antiquarian and Archaeological Society Transactions, Cumberland and Westmorland Antiquarian and Archaeological Society, 2015, Transactions of the Cumberland and Westmorland Antiquarian and Archaeological Society , 1948 Series: 2, Volume 48, The origin and early pedigree of the Lowther family, Rev C M Lowther Bouch, Art VII page 121-122 http://archaeologydataservice.ac.uk/archiveDS/archiveDownload?t=arch-2055-1/dissemination/pdf/Article_Level_Pdf/tcwaas/002/1948/vol48/tcwaas_002_1948_vol48_0010.pdf
    ? SOME NOTES ON MEDIEVAL ENGLISH GENEALOGY, Feet of Fines: CP 25/1/249/8, CP 25/2/249/8, number 27 https://www.medievalgenealogy.org.uk/fines/abstracts/CP_25_1_249_8.shtml
    ? Cumberland and Westmorland Antiquarian and Archaeological Society Transactions, Cumberland and Westmorland Antiquarian and Archaeological Society, 2015, Transactions of the Cumberland and Westmorland Antiquarian and Archaeological Society , 1916, Series: 2, Volume 16, ART. VIII.—Early Lowther and de Louther, Rev Frederick W Ragg, pages 158-160 http://archaeologydataservice.ac.uk/archiveDS/archiveDownload?t=arch-20551/dissemination/pdf/Article_Level_Pdf/tcwaas/002/1916/vol16/tcwaas_002_1916_vol16_0010.pdf
    ? 2012 Popular Blog, Family histories with citations for reference and research http://www.teachergenealogist007.com/2010/05/g20-738786-738787.html
    ? LOWTHER, Robert (d.1430), of Lowther, Westmld. and Newton Reigny, Cumb. Published in The History of Parliament: the House of Commons 1386-1421, , ed. J.S. Roskell, L. Clark, C. Rawcliffe., 1993 http://www.historyofparliamentonline.org/volume/1386-1421/member/lowther-robert-1430
    ? Irish Pedigress, or The Origin and Stem of The Irish Nation. 5th Ed., Vol II, John O'Hart, page 290 http://www.archive.org/stream/irishpedigreesor02byuohar#page/290/mode/1up
    ? Dictionary of National Biography. Vol. 34, LLWYD---MACCARTNEY, Sir Sidney Lee, Ed, 1893, page 222 https://archive.org/stream/dictionarynatio57stepgoog#page/n234/mode/1up/search/lowther
    ? An accompt of the most considerable estates and families in the county of Cumberland, from the conquest unto the beginning of the reign of K. James , John Denton, etal, 1887 (thought to be written in 1610), page 110-111 https://archive.org/stream/cu31924104091743#page/n129/mode/2up/search/robert+lowther
    ? The History and Antiquities of Allerdale Ward, Above Derwent, in the County of Cumberland: With Biographical Notices and Memoirs, Samuel Jefferson, 1840, page 371 https://play.google.com/books/reader?id=6GMvAAAAMAAJ&printsec=frontcover&output=reader&hl=en&pg=GBS.PA371
    ? From the book "The Lowther Family , Hugh Owens, Family Search, https://familysearch.org/photos/artifacts/12719053

    endof biography

    Robert married Margaret Strickland in 1398 in Lowther, Westmorland, England. Margaret (daughter of William Strickland and Isabel de Warcop) was born in ~1365 in Lowther, Westmorland, England; died on ~16 Jul 1449 in Lowther, Westmorland, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  2. 942211.  Margaret Strickland was born in ~1365 in Lowther, Westmorland, England (daughter of William Strickland and Isabel de Warcop); died on ~16 Jul 1449 in Lowther, Westmorland, England.

    Notes:

    Margaret Lowther formerly Strickland aka de Derwentwater
    Born about 1365 in Lowther, Westmoreland, England
    ANCESTORS ancestors
    Daughter of William Strickland and Isabel (de Warcop) Strickland
    [sibling(s) unknown]
    Wife of John Derwentwater — married [date unknown] (to 1396) in Lowther, England
    Wife of Robert Lowther — married 1398 in Lowther, England
    DESCENDANTS descendants
    Mother of Mary (Lowther) Pickering, Hugh Lowther V and Anne (Lowther) Curwen
    Died about 16 Jul 1449 in Lowther, Westmorland, Englandmap

    Profile managers: Katherine Patterson Find Relationship private message [send private message] and Linda Plummer Find Relationship private message [send private message]
    Strickland-219 created 21 Feb 2011 | Last modified 17 Aug 2018
    This page has been accessed 1,592 times.
    Biography
    Margaret Strickland, daughter of William and Isabel de Warcop de Strickland, was born about 1365 and died July 16 1449. She married 1) Sir John Derwentwater d. about 1396 and 2) Sir Robert Lowther, son of John Lowther and Margaret Preston Lowther de Kendall. After the death of her mother, William Strickland took the holy orders of priesthood and became the Bishop of Carlisle in 1400. She outlived her husband and wrote her will 1448 which was proved July 26 1449. A copy of it is found here and reveals her request to be buried in the Cathedral of Carlisle beside her father and that prayers and masses be said for them and her late husbands. [1] She brought to the Lowther estate these properties: Castlerigg and Tallentire in Westmorland and the villages of Warcop, Ormesby, Soulby in Cumberland. Robert and she distributed the latter properties among their four youngest sons. [2] Sir Robert had helped Hugh, the oldest son, be reinstated in Parliament and counted that as his inheritance. Note in his mother's will above Margaret Restwald was the daughter of Richard and Isabel de Derwentwater Restwald and granddaughter of Sir John de Derwentwater and Margaret Strickland de Derwentwater Lowther. [3]

    Sources
    ? Cumberland and Westmorland Antiquarian and Archaeological Society Transactions, Cumberland and Westmorland Antiquarian and Archaeological Society, 2015, Transactions of Cumberland and Westmorland Antiquarian and Archaeological Society, 1916, Series: 2, Volume 16, Early Lowther and de Louther, Rev. Frederick W. Ragg, page168 http://archaeologydataservice.ac.uk/archiveDS/archiveDownload?t=arch-2055-1/dissemination/pdf/Article_Level_Pdf/tcwaas/002/1916/vol16/tcwaas_002_1916_vol16_0010.pdf
    ? CP 25/1/249/8, number 27 https://www.medievalgenealogy.org.uk/fines/abstracts/CP_25_1_249_8.shtml
    ? LOWTHER, Robert (d.1430), of Lowther, Westmld. and Newton Reigny, Cumb., Published in The History of Parliament: the House of Commons 1386-1421, ed. J.S. Roskell, L. Clark, C. Rawcliffe., 1993 Published in The History of Parliament: the House of Commons 1386-1421, ed. J.S. Roskell, L. Clark, C. Rawcliffe., 1993 http://www.historyofparliamentonline.org/volume/1386-1421/member/lowther-robert-1430

    end of pr9file

    Children:
    1. 471105. Anne Lowther was born in 1422 in Lowther, Westmoreland, England; died in ~1470 in (England).

  3. 942212.  Sir Alan Pennington, Knight was born in ~1360 in Preston Richard, Heversham, Westmorland, England (son of Sir William Pennington, Knight and Elizabeth Multon); died on 27 Sep 1415 in Lancashire, England.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Alt Birth: 1360, Lancashire, England

    Notes:

    Alan Pennington, Knight was born 1360 in Pennington, Lancashire, England and died 27 Sept. 1415 in Preston Richard, Westmoreland, England. He married Katherine Margaret Preston about 1390 in Pennington, Lancashire, England. Katherine Margaret Preston was born 1360 in Pennington, Lancashire, England. She was the daughter of Richard Preston, Knight born 1335 in Preston Richard, Westmoreland, England. It is possible they had additionlal children, if so, none have been mentioned?
    Children

    1. John Pennington b: 1393 in Pennington, Lancashire, England

    Family Members
    Parents
    Sir William Pennington, Knight
    1331–1405

    Children
    John Pennington VI
    1393–1470

    end of profile

    Underage at his father’s death.

    Succeeded in1404.

    Died 27 September 1415.

    End of this note

    Alan married Katherine (Margaret) Preston in 1390-1392 in Pennington, Lancashire, England. Katherine (daughter of Sir Richard Preston, Knight and unnamed spouse) was born in 1360 in Preston Richard, Heversham, Westmorland, Englan. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  4. 942213.  Katherine (Margaret) Preston was born in 1360 in Preston Richard, Heversham, Westmorland, Englan (daughter of Sir Richard Preston, Knight and unnamed spouse).
    Children:
    1. 471106. Sir John Pennington, VI, Knight was born in 1393 in Thurland, Lancashire, England; died on 6 Jul 1470 in Thurland, Lancashire, England.

  5. 942214.  Sir Thomas Tunstall, Knight was born in ~1358 in Thurland Castle, Tunstall, Lancashire, England (son of Sir William Tunstall, Knight of the Shire and Alice Lindsay); died on 6 Nov 1415 in Thurland, Lancashire, England.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Military: Battle of Agincourt

    Notes:

    Sir Thomas is the 18th great-grandfather of the grandchildren of Vernia Elvira Swindell Byars (1894-1985)...

    http://thehennesseefamily.com/relationship.php?altprimarypersonID=&savedpersonID=&secondpersonID=I3&maxrels=1&disallowspouses=0&generations=30&tree=hennessee&primarypersonID=I35548

    *

    Sir Thomas de Tunstall of Thurland Castle, Lancashire[1] (d. 1415).[1]

    Contents

    [hide]
    1 Titles
    2 Parents
    3 Marriage and Issue
    4 Military
    5 Property
    6 Timeline
    7 Religion
    8 Death
    9 Thurland Castle
    10 Sources
    11 Biography
    12 Sources
    Titles

    ante 1382: Knight.[2]
    Parents

    Father: (unproven) William Tunstall (d. 1387).[3]
    Marriage and Issue

    m. Isabella (Izabel) Haryngton (father: Nicholas Harrington). Issue:[4][1]

    Most children as listed in Visitations of Yorkshire. Note that there is some variation with sources.
    (heir and successor) William Tunstall (b. 1391 - d. by 1425/6).[5][2]
    m. Ann Parr.[6]
    (succeeded bros. William) Thomas (living 1425/6).[7][8]
    John
    Robert
    m. ____ Bellingham
    Nycolas
    m. ____ (widow of ____ Charleton).
    Johanna.[9][3]
    m. Matthew Redman
    (dau)
    m. ____ Ratclyffe (Radcliff)
    Katherine
    m. Sir John Penington
    Margaret[4]
    Ralph Pudsey
    Isabel (Jane).[10][11]
    m. Alexander Kirkby.[12][13][1]
    Alice.[14]
    m. Thomas Parr (d. 24 Nov 1464).[15][3][5]
    Military

    Thomas Tunstall, Knight, of Thurland (in Tunstall), Burrow, Cantsfield (in Tunstall), Hubberthorn, Leck, and Newton, co. Lancaster, served in the French Wars and was said to have been knighted at Agincourt (*) by Henry V although it is maintained elsewhere that Sir Thomas Tunstall was already a knight in 1382 in which year he granted his manor of Masongill with the advowson of Thornton in Lonsdale to his son William, who had married Anne Parr.

    He "was with Kinge Henry the V at the battell of Agynecourte to whom the Kinge gave the town of Ponthewe" (*).[6]

    (*) It is therefore more likely that the Tunstall knighted at Agincourt was his son, Thomas (1386-1431).

    This is corroborated by Browning (n.d.), who states that "he served "armed and attended" by indenture with Henry V, King of England, dated 29th April 1415, as a knight in France, and was at Agincourt, and was rewarded with the honor of Ponthieu."[7]

    Property

    1402: licence to crenellate his manor of Thurland manor.[16]
    manors: Cantsfield, Tunstall, Burrow and Leck, Newton and Hubberthorn.[17]
    Timeline

    25 Oct 1415 (Saint Crispin's Day): Battle of Agincourt

    1378: a commission was issued on the complaint by Richard Cayrus of Dent to try Thomas de Midelton of Lonnesdale and Thomas his son, William de Hayber, William de Stokdale and Adam del Bowre of Dent for assaulting and maiming the said Richard at Dent;[8]

    1397 - 1398: three several commissions were issued to Ralph earl of Westmorland, Thomas de Tunstall, James de Pykeryng and Alan de Penyngton, knights, Richard Roos, Richard de Croft, Richard, Oliver and William de Hodeliston (and others), to arrest and bring before the king, John son of Thomas de Middelton, and Richard brother of the said John, William Ridere, Adam Toke, William de Thornton John de Bland, William de Bland and Roger de Bland, charged with unlawful assemblies in the counties of York and Westmorland and lying in wait to kill John Preston and his friends.[9]

    1397: Thomas de Tunstall obtained the king's licence to endow a chaplain to celebrate daily in the church of Tunstall. This chantry seems to have been transferred to the altar of St. John Baptist in the chapel in Thurland Castle, for in 1469 John Bentham was appointed its chaplain. The right of presentation belonged to Cockersand Abbey, and one of the canons acted as cantarist. At the Suppression in 1547 Abraham Clitheroe was the priest, celebrating daily for the souls of his founders, and having a stipend of ą6 a year from lands in Wennington and elsewhere. Since then there has been no place of worship in the township (of Cantsfield).[10]

    1397: Licence for Thomas de Tunstall to alienate in mortmain nine marks of rent issuing yearly from lands and tenements in Raron, Wynyngton, Burton in Lonesdale, Bentham, Cokschote and Holme in Kendale, to the abbot and convent of Cokyrsand for finding a chaplain to celebrate divine service daily in the church of Tunstall or in the manor of Thorisland for the good estate of the said Thomas and Isabel his wife etc. and for the souls of William de Tunstall and Katherine his wife.[11]

    10 Oct 1399: Thomas Tunstall was one of those commissioned to deliver all the fruits and profits pertaining to the alien priory of Lancaster.

    1400: Thomas received a fourth part of the mesne lordship of the manor of Kirkby Lonsdale. This remained in the Tunstall family until about 1605 when Francis Tunstall sold his Lancashire and Wersymorland estates before leaving Thurland;

    1402: he obtained the king's licence to crenellate his manor of Thurland and to inclose and impark 1,000 acres of meadow, &c., called Fairthwaite, in the County of Lancaster.

    1403/4, “The King to Thomas Tunstall, knight: indenture: setting out the conditions of the retainer of the grantee's services in peace and war for life as from 1399 (23 Ric.II): the grantee to receive 50 marks a year, rents secured on lands at Hest, ….”

    A further release of the manor of Masongill was made in 1404 to Sir Thomas, his son William and William's wife, Anne.

    08 Jue 1407: a writ was issued commanding the escheator of Northumberland to inquire into the ages of Johanna and Elizabeth sisters and heirs of William son and heir of the late Sir Henry of Heton knight … and to cite Sir Thomas of Tunstalle knight, and Johanna his wife, executrix of the late Sir Thomas Gray of Heton, to appear in Chancery for their interest, Sir Thomas Grey and Johanna having the ward of the late Sir Henry's lands. Westminster.

    1407: Thomas Tunstall, Knt., and his wife Joan, sued the abbot of Alnwick regarding cattle worth ą100.

    24 Mar1411: “Alice widow of Sir Thomas de Musgrave … Land … for her life on condition she enfeoff Sir Thomas de Tunstall and Richard de Musgrave for ą20 rent.”

    09 Jul 1413: Thomas Parr’s wardship [born 1407] surrendered to Sir Thomas Tunstall of Thurland Castle and others for 200 marks. [Future son-in-law, probably date of marriage arrangement to Alice.]

    1414: Thomas Tunstall named as a justice of the peace for Westmorland.

    1415: Sir Thomas Tunstall was said to hold the manors of Burrow and Leck of Thomas Lord Dacre by the rent of a rose; Lancs. Inq. p.m. (Chet. Soc.), i, 115. In 1500 the manors were held of Lord Dacre, but the services were not known (Duchy of Lanc. Inq. p.m. iii, no. 37). Later Over Burrow and Nether Burrow were called separate manors held of Lord Dacre in socage; ibid, x, no. 5. Three manors were named in 1605, viz. Over Burrow, Nether Burrow and Overtown (Pal. of Lanc. Feet of F. bdle. 68, no. 42)[12]

    Religion

    When his father, William de Tunstall, died in 1387, Thomas and his mother Katherine (nâee Lindsey) built a chantry chapel in Thurland castle.[13]

    Death

    Sir Thomas died in 1415, holding the manor of Cantsfield of John Harrington in socage by a rent of 3s. 4d.; also the manors of Tunstall, Burrow and Leck (see above), Newton and Hubberthorn.

    Sir Thomas’s son and heir was William Tunstall, who was age twenty-four at the time of his death.[14]

    Thurland Castle

    Thurland Castle was originally a medieval manor house, founded by the Harrington family, fortified by a circular moat.

    In the Civil War, the castle was almost demolished in the siege of 1643, when being held for the King, by Sir John Girlington. In the early and late 19th century, the North family absorbed the remains of the castle, in the construction of a Gothic mansion house.

    Sources

    Farrer, W. & Brownbill, J. (1914). 'Townships: Cantsfield', in A History of the County of Lancaster, (Vol. 8, pp. 232-237). London. BHO.[18]


    Flower, W. (1881). "Tunstall." The Visitation of Yorkshire in the Years 1563 and 1564. The Harleian Society, Vol 16. Charles Best Norcliffe, Ed. London. Google Books.[19]


    Richardson, D. (2011). "Thomas Parr." Magna Carta Ancestry: A Study in Colonial and Medieval Families, 2nd ed. Google Books.[20]


    Simpson, J., Ferguson, R.S. & Gershom, W. (1903). "Sir Matthew of Levens and Harewood." Transactions of the Cumberland & Westmorland Antiquarian & Archeological Society, Volume 3, pp. 296. Cumberland: T. Wilson and sons. Google Books.[21]


    West, T. & Close, W. (1805). The Antiquities of Furness: Illustrated with Engravings, (pp.295-296). George Ashburner. Google Books.


    ? 1.0 1.1 1.2 West & Close, 1805
    ? age 24 when father Thomas Tunstall, died (Victorian County History, The History of Lancaster, Vol. 8, Township Cantsfield, pp 232-237).
    ? 3.0 3.1 Flower (1881), does not name Johanna or her husband Matthew ... he only states that a daughter married a Redman. Her identity is as "Johanna" is based on the work of Simpson, et. a.l. (1903) -- who researched Matthew Redman, and states Johanna was the sister of Alice Parr -- and Richardson (2011), who researched Alice and her husband, Thomas Parr.
    ? Flower (1881), states that she married Sir William Pudsey, but Richarson's research shows that it was Ralph (see: Richardson, D. (n.d.) Magna Carta Ancestry, 2nd Edition, Vol. III, p. 399; Richardson, D. (n.d.). Royal Ancestry, Vol. IV, p. 430-431; Richardson, D. (n.d.) Plantagenet Ancestry, p. 597.)
    ? Flower (1881), does not list Alice as a daughter of Thomas Tunstall; but Richardson (2011), does.
    ? Surtees Soc., vol. 122, p.121.
    ? Browning, (n.d.). Americans of Royal descent. N.p.
    ? Cal. Pat. R. 1378, p. 305.
    ? Cal. Pat. R. 1397, p. 310; 1398, pp. 434, 503; 'Middleton', Records relating to the Barony of Kendale: volume 2 (1924), pp. 398-415.
    ? 'Townships: Cantsfield', A History of the County of Lancaster: Volume 8 (1914), pp. 232-237.
    ? Cal. Pat. R. 1397, p. 82; 'Holme and Holmescales', Records relating to the Barony of Kendale: volume 2 (1924), pp. 292-296.
    ? 'Townships: Burrow with Burrow', A History of the County of Lancaster: Volume 8 (1914), pp. 238-240.
    ? "The Church and Parish of Tunstall" by Sara Mason (2nd edition 2012).
    ? Victorian County History, The History of Lancaster, Vol. 8, Township Cantsfield, pp 232-237.

    Biography

    Thomas Tunstall, Knight, of Thurland (in Tunstall), Burrow, Cantsfield (in Tunstall), Hubberthorn, Leck, and Newton, co. Lancaster, served in the French Wars and was said to have been knighted at Agincourt (*) by Henry V although it is maintained elsewhere that Sir Thomas Tunstall was already a knight in 1382 in which year he granted his manor of Masongill with the advowson of Thornton in Lonsdale to his son William, who had married Anne Parr.

    He "was with Kinge Henry the V at the battell of Agynecourte to whom the Kinge gave the town of Ponthewe" (*)

    Source: Surtees Soc., vol. 122, p.121.

    (*) It is therefore more likely that the Tunstall knoghted at Agincourt was his son, Thomas (1386-1431).

    ____________________________________________________

    This is corroborated by Browning's "Americans of Royal descent" which states that "he served 'armed and attended' by indenture with Henry V, King of England, dated 29th April 1415, as a knight in France, and was at Agincourt, and was rewarded with the honor of Ponthieu...."

    The Battle of Agincourt in the North of France, fought on 25 October 1415 (Saint Crispin's Day), against a larger French army was a major English victory for Henry V in the Hundred Years' Wars and is notable for the use of the English longbow, which Henry V used in very large numbers, with English and Welsh longbowmen forming the vast majority of his army. The Agincourt victory brought France to her knees and started a new period in the war, in which Henry married the French king's daughter and his son was made heir to the throne of France, but his achievement was squandered by his heirs, notably Henry VI.

    In 1378, a commission was issued on the complaint by Richard Cayrus of Dent to try Thomas de Midelton of Lonnesdale and Thomas his son, William de Hayber, William de Stokdale and Adam del Bowre of Dent for assaulting and maiming the said Richard at Dent; Cal. Pat. R. 1378, p. 305. In 1397 and 1398, three several commissions were issued to Ralph earl of Westmorland, Thomas de Tunstall, James de Pykeryng and Alan de Penyngton, knights, Richard Roos, Richard de Croft, Richard, Oliver and William de Hodeliston (and others), to arrest and bring before the king, John son of Thomas de Middelton, and Richard brother of the said John, William Ridere, Adam Toke, William de Thornton John de Bland, William de Bland and Roger de Bland, charged with unlawful assemblies in the counties of York and Westmorland and lying in wait to kill John Preston and his friends; Cal. Pat. R. 1397, p. 310; 1398, pp. 434, 503.

    Source: 'Middleton', Records relating to the Barony of Kendale: volume 2 (1924), pp. 398-415.

    ____________________________________________________

    Thomas de Tunstall obtained the king's licence in 1397 to endow a chaplain to celebrate daily in the church of Tunstall. This chantry seems to have been transferred to the altar of St. John Baptist in the chapel in Thurland Castle, for in 1469 John Bentham was appointed its chaplain. The right of presentation belonged to Cockersand Abbey, and one of the canons acted as cantarist. At the Suppression in 1547 Abraham Clitheroe was the priest, celebrating daily for the souls of his founders, and having a stipend of ą6 a year from lands in Wennington and elsewhere. Since then there has been no place of worship in the township (of Cantsfield).

    Source: 'Townships: Cantsfield', A History of the County of Lancaster: Volume 8 (1914), pp. 232-237.

    _________________________________________________________

    1397 Licence for Thomas de Tunstall to alienate in mortmain nine marks of rent issuing yearly from lands and tenements in Raron, Wynyngton, Burton in Lonesdale, Bentham, Cokschote and Holme in Kendale, to the abbot and convent of Cokyrsand for finding a chaplain to celebrate divine service daily in the church of Tunstall or in the manor of Thorisland for the good estate of the said Thomas and Isabel his wife etc. and for the souls of William de Tunstall and Katherine his wife; Cal. Pat. R. 1397, p. 82.

    Source: 'Holme and Holmescales', Records relating to the Barony of Kendale: volume 2 (1924), pp. 292-296.

    _________________________________________________________

    On 10th October1399, Thomas Tunstall was one of those commissioned to deliver all the fruits and profits pertaining to the alien priory of Lancaster.

    In 1400, Thomas received a fourth part of the mesne lordship of the manor of Kirkby Lonsdale. This remained in the Tunstall family until about 1605 when Francis Tunstall sold his Lancashire and Wersymorland estates before leaving Thurland.

    In 1402, he obtained the king's licence to crenellate his manor of Thurland and to inclose and impark 1,000 acres of meadow, &c., called Fairthwaite, in the County of Lancaster.

    Thurland Castle was originally a medieval manor house, founded by the Harrington family, fortified by a circular moat.

    In the Civil War, the castle was almost demolished in the siege of 1643, when being held for the King, by Sir John Girlington. In the early and late 19th century, the North family absorbed the remains of the castle, in the construction of a Gothic mansion house.

    1403/04, “The King to Thomas Tunstall, knight: indenture: setting out the conditions of the retainer of the grantee's services in peace and war for life as from 1399 (23 Ric.II): the grantee to receive 50 marks a year, rents secured on lands at Hest, ….”

    A further release of the manor of Masongill was made in 1404 to Sir Thomas, his son William and William's wife, Anne.

    On 8 June 1407, a writ was issued commanding the escheator of Northumberland to inquire into the ages of Johanna and Elizabeth sisters and heirs of William son and heir of the late Sir Henry of Heton knight … and to cite Sir Thomas of Tunstalle knight, and Johanna his wife, executrix of the late Sir Thomas Gray of Heton, to appear in Chancery for their interest, Sir Thomas Grey and Johanna having the ward of the late Sir Henry's lands. Westminster.

    in 1407, Thomas Tunstall, Knt., and his wife Joan, sued the abbot of Alnwick regarding cattle worth ą100.

    On 24 March 1411, “Alice widow of Sir Thomas de Musgrave … Land … for her life on condition she enfeoff Sir Thomas de Tunstall and Richard de Musgrave for ą20 rent.”

    On 9 July1413, Thomas Parr’s wardship [born 1407] surrendered to Sir Thomas Tunstall of Thurland Castle and others for 200 marks. [Future son-in-law, probably date of marriage arrangement to Alice.]

    In 1414, Thomas Tunstall named as a justice of the peace for Westmorland.

    In 1415 Sir Thomas Tunstall was said to hold the manors of Burrow and Leck of Thomas Lord Dacre by the rent of a rose; Lancs. Inq. p.m. (Chet. Soc.), i, 115. In 1500 the manors were held of Lord Dacre, but the services were not known (Duchy of Lanc. Inq. p.m. iii, no. 37). Later Over Burrow and Nether Burrow were called separate manors held of Lord Dacre in socage; ibid, x, no. 5. Three manors were named in 1605, viz. Over Burrow, Nether Burrow and Overtown (Pal. of Lanc. Feet of F. bdle. 68, no. 42)

    Source: 'Townships: Burrow with Burrow', A History of the County of Lancaster: Volume 8 (1914), pp. 238-240.

    ____________________________________________________

    Sir Thomas died in 1415, holding the manor of Cantsfield of John Harrington in socage by a rent of 3s. 4d.; also the manors of Tunstall, Burrow and Leck (see above), Newton and Hubberthorn.

    Sir Thomas’s son and heir was William Tunstall, who was age twenty-four at the time of his death.

    Source: Victorian County History, The History of Lancaster, Vol. 8, Township Cantsfield, pp 232-237.

    ____________________________________________________

    When his father, William de Tunstall, died in 1387, Thomas and his mother Katherine (nâee Lindsey) built a chantry chapel in Thurland castle.

    Source: "The Church and Parish of Tunstall" by Sara Mason (2nd edition 2012).

    ____________________________________________________

    Sources

    ? 1.0 1.1 1.2 West & Close, 1805
    ? age 24 when father Thomas Tunstall, died (Victorian County History, The History of Lancaster, Vol. 8, Township Cantsfield, pp 232-237).
    ? 3.0 3.1 Flower (1881), does not name Johanna or her husband Matthew ... he only states that a daughter married a Redman. Her identity is as "Johanna" is based on the work of Simpson, et. a.l. (1903) -- who researched Matthew Redman, and states Johanna was the sister of Alice Parr -- and Richardson (2011), who researched Alice and her husband, Thomas Parr.
    ? Flower (1881), states that she married Sir William Pudsey, but Richarson's research shows that it was Ralph (see: Richardson, D. (n.d.) Magna Carta Ancestry, 2nd Edition, Vol. III, p. 399; Richardson, D. (n.d.). Royal Ancestry, Vol. IV, p. 430-431; Richardson, D. (n.d.) Plantagenet Ancestry, p. 597.)
    ? Flower (1881), does not list Alice as a daughter of Thomas Tunstall; but Richardson (2011), does.
    ? Surtees Soc., vol. 122, p.121.
    ? Browning, (n.d.). Americans of Royal descent. N.p.
    ? Cal. Pat. R. 1378, p. 305.
    ? Cal. Pat. R. 1397, p. 310; 1398, pp. 434, 503; 'Middleton', Records relating to the Barony of Kendale: volume 2 (1924), pp. 398-415.
    ? 'Townships: Cantsfield', A History of the County of Lancaster: Volume 8 (1914), pp. 232-237.
    ? Cal. Pat. R. 1397, p. 82; 'Holme and Holmescales', Records relating to the Barony of Kendale: volume 2 (1924), pp. 292-296.
    ? 'Townships: Burrow with Burrow', A History of the County of Lancaster: Volume 8 (1914), pp. 238-240.
    ? "The Church and Parish of Tunstall" by Sara Mason (2nd edition 2012).
    ? Victorian County History, The History of Lancaster, Vol. 8, Township Cantsfield, pp 232-237.

    *

    Family Links
    Spouses/Children:
    Isabel Harington
    Alice Tunstall+
    Sir Thomas Tunstall Knight of Thurland Castle

    Born: Thurland, Lancashire, England
    Marriage: Isabel Harington 897,916
    Died: 5 Nov 1415, Thurland, Lancashire, England
    bullet General Notes:


    ~Weis' Ancestral Roots of Certain American Colonists Who Came to America before 1700, 8th Edition, 41:34, Sir Thomas Strickland m. Agnes Parr, daughter of Sir Thomas Parr by Alice Tunstall, daughter of Thomas Tunstall of Lanceshire.
    160

    bullet Noted events in his life were:

    • Background Information. 821
    Sir Thomas Tunstall, Knight, of Thurland in Tunstall, Lancashire married to Isabel, daughter of Nicholas Harington, Knight.

    ~Richardson's Magna Carta Ancestry, p. 840

    • Background Information. 916
    Sir William Tunstall, in 1373, obtained a grand of free warren in Tunstal, Cancefield, Burgh in Lonsdale, Leeke and Norton [Tol. chart. 47 Edw. III, n.14]. It was Sir William's son, Sir Thomas, who appears to have built the castle of Thurland, in the valley of Lune, which early in the fifteenth century he obtained a license to embattle. Sir Thomas married Isabel, daughter of Sir Nicholas Harrington, a neighbor, and with her, they had at least eight children.

    ~The Redmans of Levens and Harewood, p. 219

    • Background Information. 1057
    Sir Thomas Tunstall built a fortress called Thurland Tunstall during the riegn of King Henry IV. Sir Thomas was a soldier of distinction and he fought at Agincourt. For his services there he was knighted and received a grant of the town of Pontevy as a reward for his service.

    ~ Transactions of Cumberland and Westmorland Antiquarian & Archeologial Society, Vol. V, p. 281

    • From Gen-Medieval Archives: Tunstalls of Thurland Castle. 193
    From: royalancestry@msn.com (Douglas Richardson)
    Subject: Re: Tunstalls of Thurland Castle
    Date: 19 Dec 2001 08:49:34 -0800

    TUNSTALL FAMILY INFORMATION

    ISABEL HARINGTON, married before 1392 THOMAS TUNSTALL, Knt., of Thurland (in Tunstall), Burrow, Cantsfield (in Tunstall), Hubberthorn, Leck, and Newton, co. Lancaster, son and heir of William de Tunstall, Knt., of Thurland (in Tunstall), Cantsfield, Burrow (in Tunstall), Leck, Newton, etc., Knight of the Shire for Lancashire, by his wife, Katherine. They had five sons, William, Thomas, Robert, Nicholas and John, and six daughters, Mary (wife of John Radcliffe, Knt.), Margaret, Alice, Elizabeth (wife of Robert Bellingham, Esq.), Eleanor (wife of John Redman, Knt.) and Katherine. In 1397 he obtained a license to found a chantry in Thurland Castle where priests were to pray for him and his wife Isabel and the souls of his parents. In 1402 he had license to crenellate his mansion of Thurland and to enclose 1,000 acres as a park. He fought as a knight at the battle of Agincourt in 1415. SIR THOMAS TUNSTALL died 5 November 1415.
    References:

    Thomas D. Whitaker, Hist. of Richmondshire, 2 Pt. 2 (1823), unpaginated, Tunstall chart.

    Testamenta Eboracensia, 3 (Surtees Soc., vol. 45) (1865): 321.

    William Langton, ed., Abstracts of Inquisitions post Mortem (Chetham Soc., vol. 95) (1875): 115-116.

    H.S.P. 16 (1881): 327-328 (1563/4 Vis. Yorkshire) ("Sir Thomas Tunstall Knight = Izabell doughter to Sir Nycolas Haryngton") (Tunstall arms: Sable, three combs argent).

    George H.S.N. Plantagenet Harrison, Hist. of Yorkshire: Wapentake of Gilling West (1885): 300-301 (Tunstall pedigree).

    VCH Lancaster, 8 (1914): 232-233 (Tunstall arms: Sable three combs argent), 237-238.

    Visitations of the North (Surtees Soc., vol. 144) (1930): 80-81 (Tunstall pedigree) ("Dominus Thomas Tunstall miles = Isabella filia Nicholai Harington militis").

    Col. W. H. Chippingdall, Hist. of the Parish of Tunstall (Chetham Soc., n.s., vol. 104) (1940): 18-20, 28-29.

    Children of Thomas Tunstall, Knt., by Isabel Harington:

    i. THOMAS TUNSTALL, K.B.

    ii. MARGARET TUNSTALL, married RALPH PUDSAY, Knt., of Barforth, co, York [see PUDSAY 9].

    iii. ALICE TUNSTALL, married THOMAS PARR, Knt., of Kirkby Kendall, co. Westmorland [see PARR 8].

    iv. KATHERINE TUNSTALL, married JOHN PENNINGTON, Knt., of Muncaster, co. Cumberland.

    • Background Information. 755
    Sir William Tunstall's son was Sir Thomas Tunstall, who was already a knight in 1382, and who in 1402, obtained the king's licence to crenellate his manor of Thurland and to inclose and impark 1,000 acres of meadow, &c., called Fairthwaite. Sir Thomas died in 1415, holding the manor of Cantsfield of John Harrington in socage by rent of 3s. 4d.; also the manors of Tunstall, Burrow and Leck, Newton and Hubberthorn. Sir Thomas's son and heir was William Tunstall, who was age twenty-four at the time of his death.

    ~ A History of the County of Lancaster: Volume 8, pp. 232-237


    Thomas married Isabel Harington, daughter of Sir Nicholas Harington Knight and Isabel le Engleys 913.,897 (Isabel Harington was born about 1371 in Farleton, Lancashire, England and died about 1409 in Thurland, Lancashire, England.)

    *

    "...Sir Thomas Tunstall, probably his son, who was already a knight in 1382, and who in 1402 obtained the king's licence to crenellate his manor of Thurland and to inclose and impark 1,000 acres of meadow, &c., called Fairthwaite. Sir Thomas died in 1415 holding the manor of Cantsfield of John Harrington in socage by a rent of 3s. 4d.; also the manors of Tunstall, Burrow and Leck, Newton and Hubberthorn."

    *

    Birth:
    The earliest existing fabric dates from the 14th century, and in 1402 Sir Thomas Tunstall was given a licence to crenellate the building in 1402.

    It the passed down through his son Thomas to Bryan, a hero of the Battle of Flodden in 1513, who was dubbed the "Stainless Knight" by the king and immortalised in the poem The Stainless Knight and the Battle of Flodden Field by Sir Walter Raleigh. Bryan's son Marmaduke was High Sheriff of Lancashire for 1544.

    After two or three further generations of Tunstalls the castle was sold to Sir John Girlington in 1605. After passing to his grandson, Sir John Girlington, a Royalist major-general during the Civil War, it was badly damaged by Parliamentarian forces during a siege in 1643, following which it was described as being "ruinous". Sir John's son, also John, was High Sheriff of Lancashire for 1663.

    Thomas married Isabel Harington in ~1380 in Thurland, Lancashire, England. Isabel (daughter of Baron Nicholas Harington, Knight, MP and Lady Isabella English, Baroness of Harington) was born in 1364 in Brearley, Yorkshire, England; died in 1402 in Tunstall, Lancashire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  6. 942215.  Isabel Harington was born in 1364 in Brearley, Yorkshire, England (daughter of Baron Nicholas Harington, Knight, MP and Lady Isabella English, Baroness of Harington); died in 1402 in Tunstall, Lancashire, England.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Alt Birth: Farleton, Melling, Lancashire, England
    • Alt Death: ~ 1409, Thurland, Lancashire, England

    Children:
    1. 471107. Katherine Tunstall was born in ~ 1395 in Thurland Castle, Tunstall, Lancashire, England; died in Thurland, Lancashire, England.
    2. Margaret Tunstall was born in ~1400 in Thurland Castle, Tunstall, Lancashire, England; died in ~1440 in England.
    3. 471125. Sir Alice Tunstall was born in ~1415 in Thurland Castle, Tunstall, Lancashire, England; died in 1490 in Westmorland, England.
    4. Sir Thomas Tunstall, Knight was born after 1391 in Thurland Castle, Thurland, Lancashire, England; died after 4 May 1431 in Scargill, Yorkshire, England.

  7. 942216.  Sir John Huddleston, Knight was born in (Millom, Cumbria, England) (son of Sir John Huddleston, Knight and unnamed spouse); died in (Millom, Cumbria, England).

    Notes:

    Birth:
    Map, history & photos of Millom ... http://www.edgeguide.co.uk/cumbria/millom.html

    John married Joan de Millum(Millom, Cumbria, England). Joan (daughter of Sir Adam de Millum, Knight and unnamed spouse) was born in (Millom, Cumbria, England); died in (Millom, Cumbria, England). [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  8. 942217.  Joan de Millum was born in (Millom, Cumbria, England) (daughter of Sir Adam de Millum, Knight and unnamed spouse); died in (Millom, Cumbria, England).

    Notes:

    Joan de Millom, by her marriage with Sir John Huddleston, conveyed the inheritance to that family, with whom it remained for a period of about 500 years

    Children:
    1. 471108. Richard Huddleston was born in (Millom, Cumbria, England); died in (Millom, Cumbria, England).

  9. 942220.  Sir Alan Fenwick was born in ~1365 in Fenwick, Wallington, Northumberland, England; died on 8 May 1406.

    Alan married Margaret de Percy. Margaret (daughter of Sir Henry Percy, Knight, 1st Earl of Northumberland and Lady Margaret Neville, Baroness of Ros) was born in ~1368 in Shrewsbury, Shropshire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  10. 942221.  Margaret de Percy was born in ~1368 in Shrewsbury, Shropshire, England (daughter of Sir Henry Percy, Knight, 1st Earl of Northumberland and Lady Margaret Neville, Baroness of Ros).

    Notes:

    Margaret de Percy
    Also Known As: "de/"
    Birthdate: circa 1368
    Birthplace: Shrewsbury, Shropshire, England, United Kingdom
    Death:
    Immediate Family:
    Daughter of Henry Percy, 1st Earl of Northumberland and Margaret de Neville, Baroness de Ros
    Wife of NN Ashe and Sir Alan Fenwick
    Mother of Sir Henry Fenwick
    Sister of Isolda Percy; Thomas de Percy; Sir Henry "Hotspur" Percy; Alan de Percy and Sir Ralph de Percy
    Managed by: Private User
    Last Updated: January 31, 2019
    View Complete Profile
    view all
    Immediate Family

    NN Ashe
    husband

    Sir Alan Fenwick
    husband

    Sir Henry Fenwick
    son

    Margaret de Neville, Baroness de...
    mother

    Henry Percy, 1st Earl of Northum...
    father

    Isolda Percy
    sister

    Thomas de Percy
    brother

    Sir Henry "Hotspur" Percy
    brother

    Alan de Percy
    brother

    Sir Ralph de Percy
    brother

    Lord William de Ros
    stepfather

    Maud/ Matilda de Lucy, Countess ...
    stepmother

    endof this profile

    Children:
    1. 471110. Sir Henry de Fenwicke was born on 25 Dec 1401 in Alnwick Castle, Alnwick, Northumberland, England NE66 1NQ; died on 14 Sep 1459 in Cockermouth, Cumbria County, England.

  11. 942224.  Robert Bellingham was born about 1316 in Burneside, Westmorland, England; died about 1376 in Burneside, Westmorland, England.

    Notes:

    Click here to view Robert's lineage to William, The Conqueror (1024-1087)... http://www.ourfamilyhistories.org/ahnentafel.php?personID=I127516&tree=00&parentset=0&generations=12

    Click here to view photo & history of Burnside Hall, home to the Bellingham family... http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Burneside_Hall

    Birth:
    Map & description of Burneside ... http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Burneside

    Robert married Margaret de Salkeld about 1354 in Bellingham, Northumberland, England. Margaret was born about 1331 in Yorkshire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  12. 942225.  Margaret de Salkeld was born about 1331 in Yorkshire, England.

    Notes:

    Click here to view Margaret's lineage to William, The Conqueror (1024-1087)... http://www.ourfamilyhistories.org/ahnentafel.php?personID=I127517&tree=00&parentset=0&generations=12

    Children:
    1. 471112. Robert Bellingham was born about 1356 in Bellingham, Northumberland, England.

  13. 942228.  Sir William Tunstall, Knight of the Shire was born in ~ 1334 in Thurland, Lancashire, England (son of Henry Tunstall and Joan Dacre); died in 1387 in Thurland Manor, Lancashire, England.

    Notes:

    Click here to view William's antecedents... http://www.ourfamilyhistories.org/ahnentafel.php?personID=I58795&tree=00&parentset=0&generations=5

    *

    Biography

    BHO -- "William added the manors of Over Burrow, Nether Burrow and part of Leck to the family inheritance in 1370, and thus made the Tunstalls more prominent. He is probably the William de Tunstall who was knight of the shire in 1384. He obtained a charter of free warren in his demesne lands in Tunstall, Cantsfield, Burrow, Leck and Newton in 1376, and in 1381 received a general pardon. He died in 1387.

    He was succeeded by Sir Thomas Tunstall, probably his son, who was already a knight in 1382, and who in 1402 obtained the king's licence to crenellate his manor of Thurland and to inclose and impark 1,000 acres of meadow, &c., called Fairthwaite. Sir Thomas died in 1415 holding the manor of Cantsfield of John Harrington in socage by a rent of 3s. 4d.; also the manors of Tunstall, Burrow and Leck, Newton and Hubberthorn."[2]


    Cantsfield

    The Tunstalls acquired the lordship of Cantsfield through marriage. William was in possession by 1359 by which time Tunstall manor was separate from the overlordship of Hornby.

    Timeline

    Easter 1378 : Roger de Clifford, Knt., by Thomas Dannay his attorney, appeared against William de Tunstall in a plea that he render unto him ą40 which he owes; and further that he render unto him a reasonable amount of the time when he was receiver of money for the said Roger.[1]

    Only 1 oxgang of land in Leck (see below), with 6s. 8d. rent, was included in the purchase of the manors of Over Burrow and Nether Burrow by William de Tunstall in 1370;[2][3]

    1066: Leck, as three ploughlands, was a member of Earl Tostig's Whittington lordship and later was like Burrow granted to the Forester of Lancaster, and descended with Halton. Two plough-lands in it were granted to the Gernets of Caton and Burrow and these appear to have formed the manor of Leck, afterwards held with Burrow by the Tunstall family (see above) and reckoned as three-Over Leck, Nether Leck and Todgill. Gifts were made to Cockersand Abbey and these were transferred to Croxton Abbey which held other lands and this estate also was called a manor. The Tunstalls' part of Leck descended like Thurland till the 17th century. An estate in Leck was purchased from - Robinson by Robert Welch of Caton, who acquired Thurland in 1771. The Leck Hall estate has continued to descend in his family but no manor is claimed.[4]

    1066: Burrow was held in moieties, one part belonging to Earl Tostig as a member of his fee of Whittington and the other to Orm as part of Thornton in Lonsdale. The former portion was assessed as three plough-lands, and probably the latter was so too. Later they were granted to the Gernets as part of the forester's fee and were subdivided among younger branches of the family, one or more taking the local surname. Richard de Burgh and Matthew de Burgh seem to have held Nether Burrow and Over Burrow respectively in 1252, and their descendants occur from time to time down to 1370, when William de Tunstall acquired both manors.[5]

    It is probable that Matthew de Burgh was the last of the family in possession of the manor, and that he was in monetary difficulties at the time of his death. Of this there is evidence in the Plea Rolls. Isolda, wife of Robert de Dykehead, was probably a kinswoman of Matthew, and may have been compelled by straightened circumstances to alienate the manors of Over and Nether Burrow to William de Tunstall, whose descendants afterwards continued in possession of these manors for two hundred and fifty years.[6]

    1370: when William de Tunstall acquired both manors which have since remained part of the fee or lordship of Thurland and Tunstall.

    25 Nov 1370: At Westminster, on the Quindene of St. Martin, 44 Edward III

    Hubberthorns was another ancient estate once held by the Tunstalls of Thurland. William Tunstall, apparently in right of his wife Katherine (who had sisters Isolda and Elizabeth), claimed a messuage in Warton in 1370. Sir Thomas Tunstall held the manor of Newton and Hubberthorn of John Duke of Bedford in 1416, rendering a pound of pepper. In 1465 it was found that Richard Tunstall of Tunstall, attainted of high treason, had held a messuage in Warton called Hubberthorn. His estate was granted to Sir James Harrington. By an inquiry in 1500 it was found that the estate had been held by William Tunstall a century before; in the year named it was held of Margaret Countess of Richmond.[7]

    Between William de Tunstall, plaintiff, and Robert de Dykheved, and Isolda his wife, deforciants of the manors of Overburgh (Over Burrow) and Nethirburgh (Nether Burrow) in Lonesdale, and of one oxgang of land, 6s. 8d. of rent, and two parts of 13 acres of pasture in Leek [Leck] in Lonesdale. Robert and Isolda remitted all right to William and his heirs, for which William gave them 200li.[8]

    Burrow was included in the grant of free warren to William de Tunstall in 1376.[9]

    1377: William de Tunstall granted a piece of land in Nether Burrow to Sarah widow of Matthew de Burgh for life.[10]

    1384: at Lancaster, on Monday next after St. Peter ad Vincula, 8 Regality of John, Duke of Lancaster [8th August, 1384] -between William de Tunstall, plaintiff, and William de Austewyk, of Erghum [Arkholme], and Joan, his wife, deforciants of 2 messuages, 1 oxgang, and 40 acres of land, and 6 acres of meadow in Erghum [Arkholme]:

    William de Austewyk and Joan acknowledged the said tenements to be the right of William de Tunstall, for which William de Tunstall granted them to William and Joan for their lives, rendering a rose by the year at the Nativity of St. John the Baptist. After the decease of William and Joan the said tenements to revert to William de Tunstall and his heirs for ever.[11]

    1384: William de Tunstall obtained the reversion of two messuages, an oxgang of land, &c., in Arkholme from William de Austwick and Joan his wife.[12] The Tunstalls afterwards held land in the township of the lord of Hornby, but the tenure is not specially defined.[13]

    The Tunstalls acquired the lordship of Cantsfield through marriage. William, in possession by 1359, had acquired Over Burrow, nether Burrow and Leck manors by 1370. By this time Tunstall manor was separate from the overlordship of Hornby. When William died in 1387, Katherine his wife, and his son Thomas who was a knight by 1382, built a chantry chapel in Thurland Castle where masses would be sung for his soul. It is probable that the much damaged effigy which is now in an alcove in the church is of his grandson, also Sir Thomas, who was knighted in 1426 after the French War of 1418.[14]

    Sources

    ? De Banco Roll, 470, m 267.
    ? Final Conc. (Rec. Soc Lancs. and Ches.), ii, 179. - From: 'Townships: Leck',
    ? A History of the County of Lancaster: Volume 8 (1914), pp. 240-241.
    ? 'Townships: Leck', A History of the County of Lancaster: Volume 8 (1914), pp. 240-241.
    ? 'Townships: Burrow with Burrow', A History of the County of Lancaster: Volume 8 (1914), pp. 238-240.
    ? 'Lancashire Fines: 35-45 Edward III', Final Concords for Lancashire, Part 2: 1307-77 (1902), pp. 168-185.
    ? 'Townships: Warton with Lindeth', A History of the County of Lancaster: Volume 8 (1914), pp. 161-165.
    ? 'Lancashire Fines: 35-45 Edward III', Final Concords for Lancashire, Part 2: 1307-77 (1902), pp. 168-185.
    ? 'Townships: Burrow with Burrow', A History of the County of Lancaster: Volume 8 (1914), pp. 238-240.
    ? Dods. MSS. lxii, fol. 2b, no. 26; 'Townships: Burrow with Burrow', A History of the County of Lancaster: Volume 8 (1914), pp. 238-240.
    ? 'Lancashire Fines: John, Duke of Lancaster (1384-93)', Final Concords for Lancashire, Part 3: 1377-1509 (1905), pp. 19-43.
    ? Final Conc. iii, 23.
    ? Duchy of Lanc. Inq. p.m. iii, no. 37, &c.; 'Townships: Arkholme with Cawood', A History of the County of Lancaster: Volume 8 (1914), pp. 204-206.
    ? Mason, S. (2012). The Church and Parish of Tunstall, 2nd ed. N.p.

    William married Alice Lindsay in ~ 1356 in Thurland, Lancashire, England. Alice (daughter of Sir Phillip Lindsay, Knight and unnamed spouse) was born in ~ 1338 in Thurland, Lancashire, England; died after 1387. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  14. 942229.  Alice Lindsay was born in ~ 1338 in Thurland, Lancashire, England (daughter of Sir Phillip Lindsay, Knight and unnamed spouse); died after 1387.
    Children:
    1. Sir Thomas Tunstall, Knight was born in ~1358 in Thurland Castle, Tunstall, Lancashire, England; died on 6 Nov 1415 in Thurland, Lancashire, England.
    2. 471114. Sir Richard Tunstall, Knight was born in ~1376 in Thurland, Lancashire, England.
    3. Margaret Tunstall was born in ~1364 in Thurland Castle, Thurland, Lancashire, England.

  15. 942242.  John de Betham was born in ~1340 in Beetham, Westmorland, England; died in ~1420 in Beetham, Westmorland, England.

    John married Margaret Tunstall in ~1380. Margaret (daughter of Sir William Tunstall, Knight of the Shire and Alice Lindsay) was born in ~1364 in Thurland Castle, Thurland, Lancashire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  16. 942243.  Margaret Tunstall was born in ~1364 in Thurland Castle, Thurland, Lancashire, England (daughter of Sir William Tunstall, Knight of the Shire and Alice Lindsay).
    Children:
    1. 471121. Mabel Betham was born in 1380 in Lancashire, England; died after 1455 in Lancashire, England.

  17. 942248.  Sir John Parr (son of Sir William Parr and Elizabeth Ros).

    John married Agnes Crophull. Agnes (daughter of Sir Thomas Crophull and Sybil de la Bere) was born in 1371 in (Herefordshire) England; died on 9 Feb 1436 in (Herefordshire) England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  18. 942249.  Agnes Crophull was born in 1371 in (Herefordshire) England (daughter of Sir Thomas Crophull and Sybil de la Bere); died on 9 Feb 1436 in (Herefordshire) England.
    Children:
    1. 471124. Sir Thomas Parr, of Kendal was born on 7 Oct 1406 in Sailsbury, Wiltshire, England; died on 24 Nov 1464 in Parr, Prescot, Lancashire, England.

  19. 942252.  Sir William Fitzhugh, 4th Baron FitzHugh was born in ~ 1399 in Ravensworth, Yorkshire, England (son of Sir Henry FitzHugh, IV, Knight, 3rd Baron FitzHugh and Lady Elizabeth Grey); died on 22 Oct 1452 in (Ravensworth) Yorkshire, England.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Occupation: Member of Parliament

    Notes:

    William FitzHugh, 4th Baron FitzHugh (c. 1399 - 22 October 1452) was an English nobleman and Member of Parliament.

    Born at Ravensworth, North Riding of Yorkshire, England. He was the son of Henry FitzHugh, 3rd Baron FitzHugh and Elizabeth Grey. He served as a Member of Parliament from 1429-1450.

    FitzHugh married, before 18 November 1406, at Ravensworth, Margery Willoughby, daughter of William Willoughby, 5th Baron Willoughby de Eresby, and Lucy le Strange, by whom he had a son and seven daughters:[1]

    Henry FitzHugh, 5th Baron FitzHugh, who married Lady Alice Neville, daughter of Richard Neville, 5th Earl of Salisbury and Alice Montacute, 5th Countess of Salisbury, daughter and heiress of Thomas de Montacute, 4th Earl of Salisbury and Lady Eleanor Holland.[2] They were great-grandparents to queen consort Catherine Parr.

    Elizabeth FitzHugh, whom married Ralph Greystoke, 5th Baron Greystoke.[2]
    Eleanor FitzHugh, who married Ranulph Dacre, 1st Baron Dacre of Gilsland.[2]
    Maud FitzHugh, whom married Sir William Bowes (d. 28 July 1466) of Streatlam, Durham, by whom she was the grandmother of Sir Robert Bowes.[3][2]
    Lora FitzHugh, who married Sir John Constable of Halsham, Yorkshire.[2]
    Lucy, who became a nun.[2]
    Margery FitzHugh, who married John Melton.[2]
    Joan FitzHugh, who married John Scrope, 5th Baron Scrope of Bolton.[2]

    end of biography

    Sir William's 5-generation pedigree... http://www.ourfamilyhistories.org/ahnentafel.php?personID=I20341&tree=00&parentset=0&generations=5

    Photo, map & history of Ravensworth Castle, home of the Fitzhugh family... http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ravensworth_Castle_(North_Yorkshire)

    end

    William married Lady Margery Willoughby, Baroness of Ravensworth before 18 Nov 1406 in Ravensworth, Yorkshire, England. Margery (daughter of Sir William Willoughby, 4th Baron Willoughby de Eresby and Baroness Lucy le Strange) was born in ~ 1398 in Willoughby Manor, Eresby, Spilsby, Lincoln, England; died before 1453 in Yorkshire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  20. 942253.  Lady Margery Willoughby, Baroness of Ravensworth was born in ~ 1398 in Willoughby Manor, Eresby, Spilsby, Lincoln, England (daughter of Sir William Willoughby, 4th Baron Willoughby de Eresby and Baroness Lucy le Strange); died before 1453 in Yorkshire, England.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Probate: 22 Oct 1452, Yorkshire, England

    Notes:

    Her lineage to William the Conqueror (1024-1087) ... http://www.ourfamilyhistories.org/ahnentafel.php?personID=I20303&tree=00&parentset=0&generations=12

    Birth:
    Map & history of Spilsby... http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Spilsby

    Children:
    1. Elizabeth Fitzhugh was born in ~ 1419 in Ravensworth, Kirby, North Riding, Yorkshire, England; died on 20 Mar 1468 in Greystoke Manor, Northumberland, England.
    2. Margery Fitzhugh was born in Ravensworth, Kirby, North Riding, Yorkshire, England; died after 1510 in Kirkby, North Yorkshire, England.
    3. Maud FitzHugh was born in ~1428 in Ravensworth, Yorkshire, England; died in >1466 in Streatlam, Durham, England.
    4. Lora FitzHugh was born in (Ravensworth, Kirby, Yorkshire, England).
    5. Joan FitzHugh was born in (Ravensworth, Kirby, Yorkshire, England).
    6. 471126. Sir Henry FitzHugh, 5th Baron FitzHugh was born in 1429-1435 in Ravensworth, Kirby, Yorkshire, England; died on 8 Jun 1472 in Ravensworth, Yorkshire, England.

  21. 942254.  Sir Richard Neville, I, Knight, 5th Earl of Salisbury was born about 1400 in Raby Castle, Staindrop, Durham, England (son of Sir Ralph Neville, Knight, 1st Earl of Westmorland and Lady Joan Beaufort, Countess of Westmorland); died on 30 Dec 1460 in Wakefield, St. John, West Riding, Yorkshire, England; was buried on 15 Jan 1461.

    Notes:

    Richard Neville, jure uxoris 5th Earl of Salisbury and 7th and 4th Baron Montacute KG PC (1400 – 31 December 1460) was a Yorkist leader during the early parts of the Wars of the Roses.[1]

    Background

    Richard Neville was born in 1400 at Raby Castle in County Durham. Although he was the third son (and tenth child) of Ralph de Neville, 1st Earl of Westmorland, Richard Neville was the first son to be born to Ralph's second wife, Joan Beaufort, Countess of Westmoreland. The Neville lands were primarily in Durham and Yorkshire, but both Richard II and Henry IV found the family useful to counterbalance the strength of the Percys on the Scottish Borders – hence Earl Ralph's title, granted in 1397, and his appointment as Warden of the West March in 1403. Ralph's marriage to Joan Beaufort, at a time when the distinction between royalty and nobility was becoming more important, can be seen as another reward; as a granddaughter of Edward III, she was a member of the royal family.

    The children of Earl Ralph's first wife had made good marriages to local nobility, but his Beaufort children married into even greater families. Three of Richard's sisters married dukes (the youngest Cecily, marrying Richard, Duke of York), and Richard himself married Alice Montacute, daughter and heiress of Thomas Montacute, the Earl of Salisbury.

    The date of Richard and Alice's marriage is not known, but it must have been before February 1421, when as a married couple they appeared at the coronation of Queen Catherine of Valois. At the time of the marriage, the Salisbury inheritance was not guaranteed, as not only was Earl Thomas still alive, but in 1424 he remarried (to Alice Chaucer, granddaughter of the poet Geoffrey Chaucer). However, this second marriage was without issue and when the Earl Thomas Montacute died in 1428, Richard Neville and Alice were confirmed as the Earl and Countess of Salisbury. From this point on, Richard Neville will be referred to as Salisbury.

    Salisbury came into possession of greater estates than, as a younger son, he could reasonably have expected. Strangely, his elder half-brother John apparently agreed to many of the rights to the Neville inheritance being transferred to Joan Beaufort – Salisbury would inherit these on her death in 1440. He also gained possession of the lands and grants made jointly to Ralph and Joan. Ralph's heir (his grandson, also called Ralph) disputed the loss of his inheritance, and although the younger Ralph agreed to a settlement in 1443, it was on unequal terms – Salisbury kept the great Neville possessions of Middleham and Sheriff Hutton, as well as the more recent grant of Penrith. Only Raby Castle returned to the senior branch. The Neville–Neville feud was later to become absorbed into the destructive Percy-Neville feud. Salisbury's marriage gained him his wife's quarter share of the Holland inheritance. Ironically, his Salisbury title came with comparatively little in terms of wealth, though he did gain a more southerly residence at Bisham Manor in Berkshire.

    end of biography

    The Warden of the West March

    The defence of the Scottish Border was carried out by two Wardens– that of the East March (based at Berwick-upon-Tweed) and that of the West March at Carlisle. Both offices had been held by the Percy family in the fourteenth century, and their support of King Henry IV seemed to have paid off in 1399, when Henry Percy was appointed Warden of the West March and his son Hotspur as Warden of the East March. But Hotspur rebelled, and his father was held to be complicit in his treason. After Hotspur was killed at the Battle of Shrewsbury, Ralph Neville was employed by King Henry V to capture the elder Percy. His reward was to succeed the Percys as Warden of both Marches. Under Henry V, the Percys were restored to their lands, and eventually, in 1417, to the East March. The West March, however, was to become an almost hereditary Neville appointment.

    Salisbury became Warden of the West March in 1420. It was one of the most valuable appointments in England, worth ą1,500 in peacetime and four times that if war broke out with Scotland. Although, unlike Calais, it did not require a permanent garrison, the incessant raiding and border skirmishes meant that there would always be a ready supply of trained and experienced soldiers at the Warden's command. Salisbury must have been high in Henry V's estimation, as he was also appointed Justice of the Peace in Cumberland, Westmoreland, and Durham. In 1431 he accompanied the young King Henry VI to France for his coronation, and on his return was made Warden of the East March.

    In 1436 however, he resigned both posts, although this may have originally intended as a means of forcing the crown to make good its arrears of payment. When his resignation was accepted, he accompanied his brother-in-law Richard, Duke of York, to France, taking 1,300 men-at-arms and archers with him. He returned the following year, and in November became a member of the King's Council. He did not resume either of the Wardenships, as the Percy-Neville dispute took up most of his time, but when this was resolved in 1443 he resumed the Wardenship of the West March. Although this was at a reduced fee of just under ą1,000, the money was secured on specific sources of Crown income, not on the frequently uncollectable tallies. This may reflect his experiences of 1436.

    Neville and Percy

    Main article: Percy-Neville feud
    At the end of 1443, from his principal seat at Middleham Castle in Wensleydale, Salisbury could look with some satisfaction at his position. He was a member of the King's Council and Warden of the West March. His brother Robert was the Bishop of Durham, and another of his brothers, William, had the custody of Roxburgh castle. He had seven children, four boys and three girls. In 1436 the two oldest children, Cicely and Richard, made excellent marriages to the son and daughter of Richard de Beauchamp, 13th Earl of Warwick.

    However, it was becoming apparent that the rise of the Nevilles was coming to an end. The king, who during the late 1430s had started to exercise personal rule, was more concerned to promote the fortunes of his closest relatives – and Salisbury was only related by a junior, illegitimate and female line. In this context, the local rivalry between the Nevilles and the Percys in the north of England was likely to take on greater importance. A strong and capable ruler would be able to control such feuds, or even profit by them. A weak king could find the disputes spreading from local to regional or national conflict.

    The Percys had lands throughout northern England, while the Nevilles northern lands were concentrated in north Yorkshire and in Durham. However, as Warden of the West March, Salisbury was in a position to exert great power in the north-west, in spite of holding only Kendal and Penrith. The Percys resented the fact that their tenants in Cumberland and Westmorland were being recruited by Salisbury, who even with the reduced grant of 1443 still had great spending power in the region. The senior Neville line (now related by marriage to the Percys) still resented the inequitable settlement of their inheritance dispute.

    The fifteenth century could be regarded as the peak of "bastard feudalism" – when every subject needed a "good lord". In return for a commitment by the retained man to provide (usually) military support, the lord would give his retainer a small annual fee, a badge or item of clothing to mark his loyalty (livery) and provide help for him in his disputes with his neighbours (maintenance). Northern England was a long way from Westminster, and rapid legal redress for wrongs was impossible.[2] With his economic power as warden, Salisbury could provide better support for Percy tenants than Northumberland, unpaid for the East March for years, could hope to.

    In 1448, during the renewal of the war with Scotland, Northumberland took his forces through Salisbury's West March – a grave breach of etiquette. Northumberland was defeated at the Battle of Sark, and his son Lord Poynings was captured. The fact that Salisbury lost 2,000 horses trying to respond to this attack, and was then excluded (along with Northumberland) from the subsequent peace negotiations, can only have inflamed relations between the two families. Over time, the ill will might have receded, but Northumberland's second son, Lord Egremont, spent the next few years stirring up trouble in Yorkshire – particularly York, situated between the Percy estates of Spofforth and Healaugh, and Neville's castle at Sheriff Hutton.

    On 24 August 1453, Thomas Percy, Lord Egremont, assembled a force of men-at-arms and archers perhaps as large as 1,000 strong, intending to waylay Salisbury and his family at Heworth Moor, outside York, as he made for Sheriff Hutton. Salisbury had been attending the wedding of his son Thomas in Tatteshall Castle, Lincolnshire, and although his escort would have been smaller, it would have been better armed than Egremont's York craftsmen and tradesmen. Salisbury and his retinue fought them back, arriving unscathed at Sheriff Hutton, but the episode marked the beginning of what was virtually a private war. The bride, Maud Stanhope was the widow of Lord Willoughby of Eresby, his son would become a Yorkist. Another of the Yorkist party, John Neville, was later Lord Montagu. Maud was due to inherit the manors of Wressle and Burwell from her uncle, Lord Cromwell, who had obtained them from the Percys through litigation. Historian John Sadler argues this was the first incident in the Yorkist/Lancastrian affinities lawless squabble leading to civil war.[3]

    Neville and York

    However Salisbury turned to the cause of Richard, Duke of York, who made him Lord Chancellor in 1455. When King Henry tried to assert his independence and dismiss Richard as Protector, Salisbury joined him in fighting at the First Battle of St Albans, claiming that he was acting in self-defence. After the Battle of Blore Heath, in which he was notably successful, Salisbury escaped to Calais, having been specifically excluded from a royal pardon. He was slain on 30 December 1460, the day of the Battle of Wakefield.

    Death and Burial

    After the Yorkist defeat at the Battle of Wakefield, Salisbury himself escaped the battlefield but was captured during the night. Upon discover, the battle worn and now traitor to the realm was taken to the Lancastrian camp. Although the Lancastrian nobles might have been prepared to allow Salisbury to ransom himself, due to his large wealth, he was dragged out of Pontefract Castle and beheaded by local commoners, to whom he had been a harsh overlord.[4]An alabaster effigy is in Burghfield Church in Berkshire. He was buried first at Pontefract, but his sons transferred his body to the family mausoleum at Bisham Priory and erected this effigy. It was brought to Burghfield after the Dissolution of the Monasteries. The effigy of a lady alongside him wears a headdress which is not thought to be of the right date to be his wife, but she may be one of the earlier Countesses of Salisbury buried at Bisham.

    Marriage and children

    He and his wife, Alice Montague, had twelve children:

    Cecily Neville (1424–1450), who married Henry de Beauchamp, 1st Duke of Warwick, had one daughter, Anne Beauchamp, 15th Countess of Warwick. On her death, her title passed to her paternal aunt Lady Anne, wife of her maternal uncle, Richard Neville.[5]
    Richard Neville, 16th Earl of Warwick (1428–1471), known as the 'Kingmaker', married Lady Anne Beauchamp and had issue.
    Alice Neville (c.1430–1503), who married Henry FitzHugh, 5th Baron FitzHugh. Their daughter, Elizabeth, married William Parr, 1st Baron Parr of Kendal, thus making them great-grandparents of Catherine Parr, sixth wife of King Henry VIII.
    John Neville, 1st Marquess of Montagu (?1431–1471), married Isabel Ingaldesthorpe, had issue.
    George Neville (1432–1476), who became Archbishop of York and Chancellor of England
    Joan Neville (1434–1462), who married William FitzAlan, 16th Earl of Arundel, and had issue.
    Katherine Neville (1442–1503), who married first William Bonville, 6th Baron Harington, and second William Hastings, 1st Baron Hastings, had issue.
    Sir Thomas Neville (bf. 1431–1460),[6] who was knighted in 1449 and died at the Battle of Wakefield. He was the second husband of Maud Stanhope (30 August 1497, who married firstly Robert Willoughby, 6th Baron Willoughby de Eresby (d. 25 July 1452), and thirdly Sir Gervase Clifton, beheaded 6 May 1471 after the Battle of Tewkesbury.[7]
    Eleanor Neville (1447–<1471),[8] who married Thomas Stanley, 1st Earl of Derby, and had issue.
    Margaret Neville (c.1450–1506), who married John de Vere, 13th Earl of Oxford.
    Ralph Neville
    Robert Neville

    Ancestry

    See:[9]

    [show]Ancestors of Richard Neville, 5th Earl of Salisbury

    Notes

    Jump up ^ "Neville, Richard (1400-1460)". Dictionary of National Biography. London: Smith, Elder & Co. 1885–1900.
    Jump up ^ Robert Crackenthorpe murder case is given as an example of corrupt local justice
    Jump up ^ Sadler, John, "The Red Rose and the White", (Longman 2010), p.1-2.
    Jump up ^ Dockray, Keith. "Richard III.net" (PDF). p. 14. Retrieved 30 June 2009.
    Jump up ^ G.E. Cokayne; with Vicary Gibbs, H.A. Doubleday, Geoffrey H. White, Duncan Warrand and Lord Howard de Walden, editors, The Complete Peerage of England, Scotland, Ireland, Great Britain and the United Kingdom, Extant, Extinct or Dormant, new ed., 13 volumes in 14 (1910–1959; reprint in 6 volumes, Gloucester, U.K.: Alan Sutton Publishing, 2000), volume II, page 428.
    Jump up ^ Hicks, M., Warwick the Kingmaker, (Oxford, 1998), 24.
    Jump up ^ Cokayne 1959, pp. 665–6; Richardson I 2011, pp. 512–13; Richardson IV 2011, p. 335; Harriss 2004; Harris 2002, p. 79.
    Jump up ^ http://www.oxforddnb.com/view/article/26279?docPos=2
    Jump up ^ see: G. E. Cokayne and Vicary Gibbs The Complete Peerage of Great Britain and Ireland op cit

    References

    Cokayne, G.E. (1959). The Complete Peerage, edited by Geoffrey H. White. XII (Part II). St. Catherine Press.
    Harris, Barbara J. (2002). English Aristocratic Women 1450-1550. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 0195056205.
    Harriss, G.L. (2004). "Willoughby, Robert (III), sixth Baron Willoughby (1385–1452)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (online ed.). Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/50229. (Subscription or UK public library membership required.)
    Richardson, Douglas (2011). Everingham, Kimball G., ed. Magna Carta Ancestry: A Study in Colonial and Medieval Families. I (2nd ed.). Salt Lake City. pp. 511–13. ISBN 1449966373.
    Richardson, Douglas (2011). Everingham, Kimball G., ed. Magna Carta Ancestry: A Study in Colonial and Medieval Families. IV (2nd ed.). Salt Lake City. ISBN 1460992709.
    External links[edit]
    War of the Roses: Richard Neville, Earl of Salisbury (1400–1460)
    Royal Berkshire History: Richard Neville, Earl of Salisbury (1400–1460)
    Bibliography[edit]
    Gibson, J.P, 'A Defence of the proscription of the Yorkists in 1459', English Historical Review, XXVI, 512.
    Griffiths, R.A., The Reign of Henry VI (London 1981, 2nd ed. 2000).
    Griffiths, R.A., 'Local Rivalries and National Politics: The Percies, the Nevilles and the Duke of Exeter 1452-1455', Speculum, vol.43 (1968).
    Macfarlane, K.B., 'Bastard Feudalism', Bulletin of Institute of Historical Research, XX (1945), 161.
    Mowat, R.B., The Wars of the Roses (1914).
    Myers, A.R., English in the Later Middle Ages (1953).
    Oxford History of England 1399–1485 (1961; 1988).
    Sadler, D J, War in the North - The Wars of the Roses in the North East of England 1461-1464 (Bristol 2000).
    Storey, R.L, 'The Wardens of the Marches of England towards Scotland 1377-1489', English Historical Review vol.72 (1957)
    Storey, R.L, The End of the House of Lancaster 2nd ed. 1999.

    Richard married Lady Alice Montacute, 5th Countess of Salisbury before Feb 1420-1421 in Salisbury, Wiltshire, England. Alice (daughter of Sir Thomas Montacute, Knight, 4th Earl of Salisbury and Lady Eleanor Holland, Countess of Salisbury) was born on 18 Oct 1405 in Salisbury, Wiltshire, England; died before 9 Dec 1462 in Bisham, Berkshire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  22. 942255.  Lady Alice Montacute, 5th Countess of Salisbury was born on 18 Oct 1405 in Salisbury, Wiltshire, England (daughter of Sir Thomas Montacute, Knight, 4th Earl of Salisbury and Lady Eleanor Holland, Countess of Salisbury); died before 9 Dec 1462 in Bisham, Berkshire, England.
    Children:
    1. Sir Richard Neville, II, Knight, 16th Earl of Warwick was born on 22 Nov 1428 in Salisbury, Wiltshire, England; died on 14 Apr 1471 in Barnet, Hertfordshire, England.
    2. 471127. Lady Alice Neville, Baroness FitzHugh of Ravensworth was born in ~ 1430 in Salisbury, Wiltshire, England; died after 22 Nov 1503 in Ravensworth, Yorkshire, England.
    3. Sir John Neville, 1st Marquess of Montagu was born in ~ 1431 in Middleham Castle, Wensleydale, North Yorkshire, England; died on 14 Apr 1471 in Battle of Barnet.
    4. Lady Katherine Neville, 2nd Baroness Hastings was born in 0___ 1442 in (Salisbury, Wiltshire, England); died in EARLY 1504 in England; was buried in Ashby de La Zouch, Leicester, England.

  23. 942276.  Alexander Neville was born about 1359 in Thorton Bridge, Yorkshire, England (son of Ralph Neville and Elizabeth de Ledes); died before 1420.

    Alexander married Margery Neville in 0___ 1380 in Thorton Bridge, Yorkshire, England. Margery (daughter of Sir John de Neville, Knight and Alice Sherwood) was born about 1366 in Liversedge, Birstall, West Riding, Yorkshire, England; died in 0___ 1425. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  24. 942277.  Margery Neville was born about 1366 in Liversedge, Birstall, West Riding, Yorkshire, England (daughter of Sir John de Neville, Knight and Alice Sherwood); died in 0___ 1425.

    Notes:

    Margery & Alexander's 5-generational registry ... http://www.ourfamilyhistories.org/register.php?personID=I53832&tree=00&generations=5

    Children:
    1. 471138. Sir Alexander Neville was born about 1382 in Thorton Bridge, Yorkshire, England; died in 0___ 1457 in Thorton Bridge, Yorkshire, England; was buried in St. Mary, Bishop Monkton, West Riding, Yorkshire, England.

  25. 942278.  Sir Ralph Eure, Knight was born in ~1350 in Witton Castle, Witton-le-Wear, Durham, England (son of Sir John Eure, Knight and Margaret de Grey); died on 10 Mar 1423 in Derlynton, West Aukland, Durham, England.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Occupation: Governor of Newcastle castle
    • Occupation: Member of Parliament
    • Occupation: Sherriff of Northumberland
    • Occupation: Sherriff of York
    • Will: 9 Sep 1422

    Notes:

    BIRTH: Calculate date> aged 36 or more in 1386, and was heir about 1369 to his older brother, Robert de Eure.

    IDENTITY: The Genealogist's Magazine, vol. 17 p. 86: "The Ralph de Eure who married Catharine de Aton was a witness in the Scrope-Grosvenor controversy, at which time he was 36+. He was certainly married to Catharine (his third wife) by 1387, and his son william is shown as 26 in 1422. While it would be possible for a Ralph who married Catharine by 1387 to be born of a marriage in 1361, this was his third marriage, and he is known to have had 9 children by his second, before he married Catharine, so that it is not possible to identify him as son of John and Isabel [Clifford]. Instead, he is clearly the Ralph who was brother and heir of Robert, son of John. The pedigrees give him a first wife, Isabel de Atholl, coheiress of her father Aylmar de Atholl. She died s.p. and he married a daughter of Thomas de Grey, by whom with others he had an eldest son Ralph (died s.p.) and a number of daughters, one of whom was probably named Margaret for his mother. His third wife, and mother of his heir, was Catharine de Aton."

    KINSHIP: This last Ralph Bulmer [son of Ralph Bulmer and Agnes Sutton] survived his father only four years, and dying in 11 Hen. IV. left Ralph his son and heir, then an infant only three years of age, who married a daughter of the Baron of Hilton, and had issue. Sir William his son and heir, who by Elizabeth his wife, daughter of Robert Eure (youngest son of Sir Ralph Eure by his second wife Katharine de Aton), was father to Sir Ralph Bulmer and other children (Townsend, "Additions to Dugdale's Baronage," Collectanea Topographica et Genealogica, vo. 8 pp. 69-71).

    HONORS: Knighted.

    RESIDENCE: Of Witton Castle (in Weardale), Durham {Witton Castle, Witton-le-Wear, Durham, England}.
    RESIDENCE: Of Durham, Yorkshire
    RESIDENCE: Of Stokesley, Yorkshire
    RESIDENCE: Of Kirkley, Northumberland
    RESIDENCE: Of Berwick Hill, Northumberland

    PROPERTY: In right of 1st wife, of Felton, Northumberland {Felton, Northumberland, England}.
    PROPERTY: In right of 2nd wife, of Malton, Yorkshire
    PROPERTY: In right of 2nd wife, of Boughton Spittle, Yorkshire

    Sir Ralph Eure obtained a licence to crenellate his manor house in 1410 and created the castle. For more info go to http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Witton_Castle

    Ralph de EureIn Bishop Hatfield’s Survey of 1381 Ralph de Eure was listed as the only free tenant in Escomb. He held about 50 acres of land there plus 4 other parcels of land in the chapelry and lived in Witton Castle, which he fortified in 1410. Bishop John Fordham later granted to Sir Ralph an area called Westland at Escomb and 89 acres of forest there. He also held land across the county, especially in South Durham and in Weardale. Half of his landed wealth was said to be in Durham and he held other land in North Yorkshire. He was also Lord of Stokesley. In 1409 he leased 5 mines in areas of South Durham for the princely sum of ą112 – 13s – 4d.

    He was a younger son of Sir John de Eure and Isabella Clifford. He married twice (Isabel and Katherine) and had nine children.

    He held a variety of positions including Palatine Steward for Durham under Bishops Walter Skirlaw and Langley; MP for Northumberland in 1380 and 1381; Sheriff of Northumberland 1389-97; Constable of York 1392, 1396; MP for Yorkshire 1393, 1397 and 1399.

    He helped put down Archbishop Scrope’s rebellion under Henry IV

    The family has been traced back to John Fitz Robert (d.1240) whose eldest son took the name de Baliol and the younger sons took the surname Eure after their father’s manor in Buckinghamshire.

    The family motto was Vince malum bono and the coat of arms included 3 scallop shells and was found on a screen in a church in Darlington (1381-1407). Sir Ralph was a landowner in the parish at this time.

    Descendents of the family held key positions in the region; eg. In 18th – 19th year of Henry VII (1503-4) Rodolphus Eure was sheriff of Northumberland as was Willielmus Eure in 1527-8. The family was enobled by Henry VIII. Another of Sir Ralph’s descendents, William Eure, was colonel in the army of Charles I during the Civil War and was killed at the battle of Marston Moor in 1645.

    The family continued until 1674, when the line died out as there were no male heirs.

    Sources

    The History and Antiquities of the County Palatinate of Durham Vol 1 and 2 – W. Fordyce (1820)

    14th Century England Vol 4– J.S. Hamilton

    Ralph married Katherine Aton. Katherine (daughter of Sir William Aton, 1st Lord Aton and Isabel Percy) was born after 1340 in Yorkshire, England; died in 1387 in England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  26. 942279.  Katherine Aton was born after 1340 in Yorkshire, England (daughter of Sir William Aton, 1st Lord Aton and Isabel Percy); died in 1387 in England.

    Notes:

    Katherine de Eure formerly Aton
    Born after 1340 in Aton, Yorkshire, England
    ANCESTORS ancestors
    Daughter of William (Aton) de Aton and Isabel (Percy) de Aton
    Sister of Elizabeth (Aton) Conyers, William (Aton) de Aton and Anastasia (Aton) St John
    Wife of Ralph Eure — married before 1385 [location unknown]
    DESCENDANTS descendants
    Mother of Isabella (Eure) Surtees, Katherine Eure, Robert Eure and William (Eure) de Eure
    Died 1387 in England

    Profile managers: Tom Cahalan Find Relationship private message [send private message] and Ellen Blackwell private message [send private message]
    Aton-17 created 11 Apr 2013 | Last modified 8 Feb 2018
    This page has been accessed 952 times.

    Katherine de Aton[1]


    b. c.1355[2]

    Parents
    William de Aton, 2nd Baron Aton and (m. 1340) Isabel de Percy (Father: Henry de Percy, 2nd Lord Percy)[3]

    Marriage
    m. (ante 1385) Sir Ralph de Eure, Knt. of Witten, DUR[4]

    Sources
    Burke, B. (1866). A Genealogical History of the Dormant: Abeyant, Forfeited, and Extinct Peerages of the British Empire, (pp.15). Harrison. Google eBook.


    Richardson, D. (2011). Plantagenet Ancestry: A Study In Colonial And Medieval Families, (2ed, Vol.2, p.13). Salt Lake City. Google Books.


    Wheater, W. (1889). Some Historic Mansions of Yorkshire and Their Associations, (Vol.2, pp.22). R. Jackson. Google Books.


    Marlyn Lewis.

    end of profile

    Children:
    1. 471139. Katherine Eure was born about 1400 in Witton le Wear, Durham, England; died on 31 Aug 1459.

  27. 942280.  Sir Richard Sherburne was born on 12 Oct 1381 in Stonyhurst, Lancashire, England (son of Richard Bayley and Margaret Sherburne); died on 29 Apr 1441 in Stonyhurst, Lancashire, England; was buried in Great Mitton, Lancashire. England.

    Notes:

    Biography

    Richard Sherburne Esq. was a member of aristocracy in the British Isles.
    "Richard de Sherburne of Stonyhurst, was born in 1381 (the son of Richard de Bayley and Margaret de Sherburne)[1][2], and married Agnes, daughter of William Stanley of Hooton, Cheshire. Richard attended the Parliaments of 8 and 9 Henry V, 1420-21, at Westminster, for Lancashire. In 8 Henry VI (1429-1430), we find Richard Sherburne settling certain quarrels that had arisen between half-a-dozen women as to where they should kneel in Church. [Cuerdon MS.; W., ii. 494] He is also mentioned in Sir H. Nichols, Proc. Privy Council, iii. 327, on 4 Jun 1429.

    "Richard de Sherburne died 19 Henry VI or 1441. His will is an early specimen of English, is dated 3 Jan 1436, and was proved 7 Jun 1441. The inquisition post mortem was taken at Lancaster on Thursday the Feast of St. Lawrence Martyr, 19 Henry VI, or 10 Aug 1441. The jury said that Richard died seised of the manor of Aghton and Hamilton, lands in Baggerburgh and Frekleton, land in Leylond, a quarter part of the manor of Bolton, a moiety of the manor of Wiswall, two burgages in Clitheroe, and together with his wife Agnes of the manor of Lonton, and that said Richard died on Monday before the Pentecost 19 Henry VI (29 May 1441), and that Robert, aged six years, son of Richard, son of the aforesaid Richarch, is the grandson and next heir. " (Ref: A History of the Family of Sherborn, pp. 12-15)

    Richard was only 9 at his grandfather's death in 1391, and he became the ward of Sir Nicholas Harington and the subject of a child marriage.

    "Richard Bayley, alias Richard Shireburn, adopted his mother's surname. He was born at Stonyhurst on the Feast of St. Wilfrid, 5 Richard II (12 Oct 1381), and baptized at Miltton Church. In 1420, and again in the following year, he was returned to the House of Commons by electors of Lancashire. Richard lived to the year 1440 and was buried before the altar of St. Nicholas at Mitton. His widow survived to 1444. Their son was Richard, who died before his parents." (Ref: Stonyhurst Hall, p. 49)

    The 1437 will of Richard Sherburne was published in TESTAMENTA EBORACENSIA Part II, at 75-76, in vol. 30 (1855) of PUBLICATIONS OF THE SURTEES SOCIETY. After bequests to the parish church of Mitton and to religious orders, he left the residue of his estate "to Agnes my wyffe," and named "Robert of Haryngton, knyght, Thomas of Harington, squyer, brother of ye same Robert," among his executors. No one surnamed Stanley is mentioned.

    Marriage & Children
    He married Agnes Harington, daughter of Sir Nicholas Harrington, Sheriff of Lancashire and Isabel English, before 4 August 1391. They had 5 sons & 4 daughters:[1][3]
    Richard [1]
    Robert [1]
    John [1]
    Nicholas [1]
    James [1]
    Alice, wife of Sir John Tempest [1]
    Isabel [1]
    Elizabeth [1]
    Mabel [1]
    Their eight children named in Agnes' will were: Alice, Robert, Isabel, Elizabeth, John, Nicholas, James, and Mabel.
    Sources
    ? 1.00 1.01 1.02 1.03 1.04 1.05 1.06 1.07 1.08 1.09 1.10 Douglas Richardson, Magna Carta Ancestry, 2nd Edition, Vol. IV, p. 204.
    ? Douglas Richardson, Royal Ancestry, Vol. V, p. 177.
    ? Douglas Richardson, Royal Ancestry, Vol. V, p. 177-178.
    See Also:

    http://archiver.rootsweb.ancestry.com/th/read/GEN-MEDIEVAL/2004-05/1085450671 (inacessible link)
    A History of the Family of Sherborn, pp. 12-15
    Burke's Extinct and Dormant Baronetcies of England, Ireland, and Scotland, by John Burke, Publication date 1838
    [https://archive.org/details/visitationofcoun00manc Rev. F. R. Raines, ed. The Visitation of the County Palatine of Lancaster\, Made in the Year 1567, By William Flower, Esq., Norroy King of Arms. Manchester, England: Ch
    Roberts, Gary Boyd. The Royal Descents of 600 Immigrants. Baltimore, MD, USA: Genealogical Publishing Co., 2004.
    Sherborn, Charles Davies,. A history of the family of Sherborn. London: Mitchell and Hughes, 1901.Original data: Sherborn, Charles Davies.
    British Chancery Records, 1386-1558, Hamilton, Rosanna, comp., Online publication - Provo, UT, USA: Ancestry.com Operations Inc, 2004.Original data - Lists of Early Chancery Proceedings. Public Record Offic Lists and Indexes Volumes.
    Test Ebor vol.2, p. 75 Will of Richard Sherburn.
    Acknowledgements
    This page has been edited according to January 2014 Style Standards. See the Changes tab for descriptions of imported gedcoms.

    Magna Carta Project
    Magna Carta trail
    Richard Sherburne Esq. has been identified as being in a trail between Gateway Ancestor Peter Worden and Surety Baron Robert de Roos, and is currently under development prior to review and approval by the Magna Carta project. See Base Camp for more information about Magna Carta trails. ~ Douglass-990 14:09, 16 February 2018 (EST)
    Douglas Richardson, Magna Carta Ancestry: A Study in Colonial and Medieval Families, Royal Ancestry series, 2nd edition, 4 vols., ed. Kimball G. Everingham (Salt Lake City, Utah: Douglas Richardson, 2011), Vol I, p xxiii; Vol II, p 165.
    See the Magna Carta Project page for more information about the project.
    See Base Camp for information about identified trails and their status.
    See this G2G post for information about the February Challenge.
    :Proposed Magna Carta Trail:

    1. Peter Worden is the son of Isabel (Worthington) Worden [unknown confidence]
    2. Isabel (Worthington) Worden is the daughter of Peter Worthington [unknown confidence]
    3. Peter Worthington is the son of Agnes (Rushton) Bolton [unknown confidence]
    4. Agnes (Rushton) Bolton is the daughter of Nicholas Rushton [unknown confidence]
    5. Nicholas Rushton is the son of Agnes (Sherburne) Rishton [unknown confidence]
    6. Agnes (Sherburne) Rishton is the daughter of Richard Sherburne Esquire [unknown confidence]
    7. Richard Sherburne is the son of Richard Sherburne Esq. [confident]
    8. Richard Sherburne is the son of Margaret (Sherburne) Bayley [confident]
    9. Margaret (Sherburne) Bayley is the daughter of Alice (Plumpton) le Boteler [confident]
    10. Alice (Plumpton) le Boteler is the daughter of William (Plumpton) de Plumpton [confident]
    11. William de Plumpton is the son of Lucia (Ros) de Ros [confident]
    12. Lucia (de Ros) Plumpton is the daughter of William (Ros) de Ros [confident]
    13. William de Roos is the son of William (Ros) de Roos [confident]
    14. William de Roos is the son of Robert (Ros) de Roos [confident]

    end of this biography

    Richard Sherburne
    Also Known As: "Richard Bayley Sherburne", "Sir Richard Shireburn"
    Birthdate: October 12, 1381
    Birthplace: Stonyhurst, Clitheroe, Lancashire, England, (Present UK)
    Death: Died May 29, 1441 in Mitton Parish, Craven, Lancashire, England, (Present UK)
    Place of Burial: Great Mitton, Lancashire, England, United Kingdom
    Immediate Family:
    Son of Richard Sherburne and Margaret Sherburne
    Husband of Agnes Sherburne
    Father of Richard Sherburne, of Stoneyhurst; Alice Tempest (Sherburne); Jenetta Sherborne; Nicholas Sherborne; Elizabeth Sherburne and 3 others
    Managed by: Private User
    Last Updated: June 5, 2016

    About Richard Sherburne

    Married Agnes Harrington 1391 when he was 9 years old. He was a Knight of the Shire of Lancaster and is entombed in the Shireburne Chapel at All Hallows Church, Mitton commonly known as Mytton Church. He was given his mothers surname Shireburn rather than his fathers Bailey. Being of the Bailey line he was the 4th. great grandson of Otto de Mitton whos own family then began to use the surname Bailey after their manor granted to Otto de Mitton by his older brother Hugh de Mitton circa 1200. His son is the next Richard Shireburne and lived until 1494. He was married at 12 years old and lived at Stonyhurst. He is also entombed in this chapel. https://thefamilydemitton.wordpress.com/shireburne-shireburne-and-more-shireburnes/

    Margaret Sherburne conveyed all her Shireburne estates and assets to her husband Richard Bayley (descendant of Ralph the Red) to be left to their only son and heir Richard. He was however given the more predominate surname Shireburne to perpetuate the mothers family name and secure the Shireburne inheritance. Margaret’s father in law John de Bailey (descendant Mitton) was the possessor of Stonyhurst at the time. He was the grandfather of Richard Shirburne. Richard Bailey, father of Richard Shireburne never had possession of Stoneyhurst. Richard Bailey died 3 years before his father and eventually his son Richard Shireburne inherited Stonyhurst directly from his grandfather John Bailey in 1391.

    He built the aisle to Mitton Church and was the first of the Shireburns of Stonyhurst Hall. His effigy is at Mitton Church with his Shireburne family successors. https://thefamilydemitton.wordpress.com/the-baileys-and-the-shireburnes-are-all-de-mittons/

    Richard Sherburne

    Birth: Oct 12 1381 - Stonyhurst, Lancashire, England
    Death: May 29 1441 - Stonyhurst, Lancashire, England
    Wife: Agnes Harrington
    Child: Alice Sherburne
    =========================
    Family Sheet

    HUSBAND

    Name: Richard SherburneMale Born: Married: Died:

    Other Spouses: Alice Plumpton

    Father: Richard Bayley
    Mother: Agnes Stanley
    WIFE

    Name: Matilda Hamerton

    Born:
    Died:
    CHILDREN

    Name: Isabel Sherburne

    Born:
    Died:
    Husband: John Towneley
    Source Information:

    Film Number: 170606
    Page Number:
    Reference number: 18760
    Family Sheet

    HUSBAND

    Name: Richard SherburneMale Born: Married: Died:

    Other Spouses: Alice Plumpton

    Father: Richard Bayley
    Mother: Agnes Stanley
    WIFE

    Name: Matilda Hamerton

    Born:
    Died:
    CHILDREN

    Name: Isabel Sherburne

    Born:
    Died:
    Husband: John Towneley
    ___________________ http://washington.ancestryregister.com/SHERBURNE00006.htm 6. Richard 'De Bayley' SHERBURNE Esq 5 68 211 488 498 (Margaret SHERBURNE Heiress of Stonyhurst 3, Richard DE Knight ((Sir)) 2, John DE M.P., Knight ((Sir)) 1) was born 12 Oct 1381 in Stonyhurst, Clitheroe, Lancaster, England,68 498 died 25 May 1441 of Stonyhurst, Clitheroe, Lancaster, England 68 498 at age 59, and was buried in Church at Mitton, Lancaster, England. Richard married Agnes HARRINGTON (See Link for Ancestry),5 26 68 488 498 daughter of Nicholas HARINGTON and Isabel ENGLISH, circa 1390.5 68 488 499 Agnes was born circa 1370 in Farleton, Melling, Lancastershire, England,26 68 498 died before 3 Nov 1444 of Stonyhurst, Clitheroe, Lancaster, England,26 68 498 and was buried 3 Nov 1444 in Church at Mitton, Lancaster, England.

    Children from this marriage were:

    7. i. Alice SHERBURNE 68 211 490 was born circa 1400 in Stonyhurst, Clitheroe, Lancaster, England 68 490 and died of Bracewell, West Riding, Yorkshire, England.68 211 490 8. ii. Richard SHERBURNE Jr. 5 68 488 490 498 was born circa 1403 in Stonyhurst, Clitheroe, Lancaster, England 68 490 498 and died before 1440 of Stonyhurst, Clitheroe, Lancaster, England.490 498 9. iii. Robert SHERBURNE was born circa 1406 in Stonyhurst, Clitheroe, Lancaster, England. 10. iv. Isabel SHERBURNE was born circa 1409 in Stonyhurst, Clitheroe, Lancaster, England. 11. v. Elizabeth SHERBURNE was born circa 1412 in Stonyhurst, Clitheroe, Lancaster, England. 12. vi. John SHERBURNE was born circa 1415 in Stonyhurst, Clitheroe, Lancaster, England. 13. vii. Nicholas SHERBURNE was born circa 1418 in Stonyhurst, Clitheroe, Lancaster, England. 14. viii. James SHERBURNE was born circa 1421 in Stonyhurst, Clitheroe, Lancaster, England. 15. ix. Mabel SHERBURNE was born circa 1424 in Stonyhurst, Clitheroe,

    end of this biography

    Richard married Agnes Harrington before 1392. Agnes (daughter of Baron Nicholas Harington, Knight, MP and Lady Isabella English, Baroness of Harington) was born in ~ 1375 in England; died on 3 Nov 1444 in Lancashire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  28. 942281.  Agnes Harrington was born in ~ 1375 in England (daughter of Baron Nicholas Harington, Knight, MP and Lady Isabella English, Baroness of Harington); died on 3 Nov 1444 in Lancashire, England.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Alt Birth: 1391, Hooton, Cheshire, England

    Notes:

    Agnes Sherburne (Harrington)
    Also Known As: "Stanley"
    Birthdate: circa 1391
    Birthplace: Hooton, Cheshire West and Chester, England, United Kingdom
    Death: Died November 3, 1444 in Lancashire, England
    Place of Burial: Hooten, Cheshire, England, UK
    Immediate Family:
    Daughter of Sir Nicholas Harrington, Lord of Farleton and Isabella Harrington
    Wife of Richard Sherburne
    Mother of Richard Sherburne, of Stoneyhurst; Alice Tempest (Sherburne); Jenetta Sherborne; Nicholas Sherborne; Elizabeth Sherburne and 3 others
    Sister of Isabella Tunstall; Nicholas Harrington; Sir William Harrington, of Hornby; Sir James Harrington "Esquire of Westby Lane"; Mary Harrington and 4 others
    Managed by: Bernard Raimond Assaf
    Last Updated: June 15, 2016

    About Agnes Sherburne
    Many sources show Agnes as a Stanley, but Hickling has shown that she was the daughter of Sir Nicholas Harrington.

    TEMPEST WIVES AND DAUGHTERS IN THE LATE MEDIEVAL PERIOD.

    PART 4.

    BY JOHN R. SCHUERMAN AND DOUGLAS HICKLING

    http://www.medievalgenealogy.org.uk/families/tempest/tempest4.shtml

    This Richard Sherburne's parents were Richard Sherburne (d. 1441, will in Test. Ebor. II, Surtees Society Publications v. 30, p. 75-76, dated 3 January 1436 and probated 7 June 1441, Test. Ebor. shows the date of probate as 1440, but Wills in the York Registry, YASRS v. 6 shows it as 1441; IPM in Report of the Deputy Keeper of the Public Records, appendix to v. 39, p. 541 says died on Monday before Pentecost 19 Henry 6 [29 May 1441]) and Agnes Harrington (d. 1444, her will is also in Test. Ebor. II, p. 105-06, dated 3 November 1444, IPM in Towneley's Abstracts of IPMs, Chetham Society Remains, v. 99, pp. 52-53, where it says she died in 1445 or 1446; Wills in York Registry gives the date of the will as above, date of probate 30 November 1444). Richard Sherburne the son evidently predeceased his father by a few days. The will of Richard senior identifies his wife as Agnes and makes his son James and Robert and Thomas Harrington (brothers) his executors "at the sight of John Tempest." No other children are mentioned. Agnes's will identifies, among other children, “my daughter, Alice Tempest.” Later in the will she leaves a gold broach “to my son Sir John Tempest” and appoints “John Tempest, knight” as one of her executors. This John Tempest was the son of Piers Tempest who was the son of Richard above and perhaps Margaret Stainforth. Agnes's IPM references her deceased son Richard and his son Robert.

    The identity of Agnes (Harrington) Sherburne was the topic of an article on the Soc. Gen. Med. newsgroup (http://groups.google.com/group/soc.genealogy.medieval) on 24 May 2004 by Douglas Hickling, building on work reported by Douglas Richardson in the recent Plantagenet Ancestry (2004, p. 678). Many sources show Agnes as a Stanley, but Hickling has shown that she was the daughter of Sir Nicholas Harrington.

    -------------------------------

    Ancestral roots of certain American colonists who came to America before ... By Frederick Lewis Weis, Walter Lee Sheppard, Kaleen E. Pg.163

    http://books.google.com/books?id=3F9nG8aFJ7MC&pg=PA163&lpg=PA163&dq=Richard+Bayley+1381&source=bl&ots=9jCenIGrzq&sig=BMzkbrS5J3vGBHKB0iNzmc5gHuw&hl=en&ei=Bd2rTK29MZD0tgOW_-HzAw&sa=X&oi=book_result&ct=result&resnum=7&ved=0CCoQ6AEwBg#v=onepage&q=Richard%20Bayley%201381&f=false

    32. Sir Richard Sherburne (formerly de Bayley), b. 12 Oct. 1381, d. 1441; m. Agnes Stanley, bur. Mitton, 3 nov. 1444, dau. of William Stanley, of Hooton, co. Chester.

    ------------------------------------------------------

    A History of the Family of Sherborn By Charles Davies Sherborn Pg.12

    http://books.google.com/books?id=kivhPAHpMjIC&pg=PA12&lpg=PA12&dq=Richard+Bayley+1381&source=bl&ots=R-AtZkSNoV&sig=Uq_rfYcnn_XW-2jI5Uu-OHoYdZU&hl=en&ei=ot6rTKyVNYzksQOEhYDpAw&sa=X&oi=book_result&ct=result&resnum=10&ved=0CDoQ6AEwCQ#v=onepage&q=Richard%20Bayley%201381&f=false

    -----------------------------

    http://thepeerage.com/p17621.htm#i176208

    Agnes Stanley married Richard Sherburne, son of Richard Bayley and Margaret Sherburne.1

    Her married name became Sherburne.1
    Citations

    1.[S1545] Mitchell Adams, "re: West Ancestors," e-mail message to Darryl Roger Lundy, 6 December 2005 - 19 June 2009. Hereinafter cited as "re: West Ancestors."

    [PDF] SHERBURN of Stonyhurst

    File Format: PDF/Adobe Acrobat - Quick View

    Richard de Bayley = Agnes Stanley. Vix 45HenIII. Vix 40 HenIII. Seneschal of Clitheroe ... Stanley of Hooton,. Co. Chester; Will dated 3 Nov 1444

    http://docs.google.com/viewer?a=v&q=cache:XWUpJ0pfU_oJ:ingilbyhistory.ripleycastle.co.uk/ingilby_3/SHERBURN%2520of%2520Stonyhurst.pdf+Agnes+Stanley+1444&hl=en&gl=us&pid=bl&srcid=ADGEESjO9ITke_P8Jjkg1__i1IbzNBD1kTfN-ruzuLxmIPOgmdOFydbtqG6Wmwrye091-OhA8COkgkpMl-9XQyWSUy0DSTZ30ZHSG6r6q189B0vVn39PcKBn0b6azLzAPT7dJ8i0UvDb&sig=AHIEtbSYqoLPWy24c17m2gafOwgC5oMWQQ

    Compact Disc #15 Pin #32492 (AFN: 17NN-F5L)

    Children:
    1. Alice Sherburne was born in 1383 in Stonyhurst, Lancashire, England; died after 1462 in Burley Parish, Haigh, Lancashire, England.
    2. 471140. Richard Sherburne was born in ~1400 in Stonyhurst, Lancashire, England; died before 25 May 1441 in Stonyhurst, Lancashire, England.

  29. 942288.  William Gascoigne, IX, Knight was born in 1370 in Harewood, Yorkshire, England (son of Sir William Gascoigne, VIII, Knight and Elizabeth de Mowbray); died on 28 Mar 1422 in Harewood, Yorkshire, England.

    Notes:

    About Sir William Gascoigne II, Knight

    2. SIR WILLIAM GASCOIGNE KNIGHT1,2 was born in 1366 in Harewood, Yorkshire , England. Sir Willaim Knight "He was the continet in 1419 when made his will- probably in a military capacity. The inquistion taken after his death ( at Pointefract, Easter, 1423), states that he died on the 28 March, 1422. He probably fell before the walls of Meaux, which Henry 5 was then besleging, and which surrendered to May in the same year. Will proved June 1422. He died on March 28, 1422.

    He was married to JOAN JANE WYMAN (daughter of Henry WYMAN and Agnes DE BARDEN). JOAN JANE WYMAN1,2 was born in 1370. Joan omy of Henry Wyman ( an eminet goldsmith, merchant and alderman of York, Lord mayor in 1407/8, he died 5 August, 1411, buried in the church of St. Crux). and Agnes,daughter and co-heiresswith her sisters, Ellen, married to Sir John Dawnay, Margaret , married to John Morton). of John de Barden, lister, mayor in 1378 ( by Alice, daughter and heriess of Thomas Thirkell, rocorder of York 1388-1400). son of Thomas de Barden, by Elizabeth, daughter and heiress of John Mauduit (Whose wife, Johnanna, was daughter and heiress of John Becard, of Burton Leonard, by his wife Alica, daughter and co-heiress of Thomas Greystock),

    In 1411/12 Joanna Gasciogne was admitted of Corpus Christ, York. SIR WILLIAM GASCOIGNE KNIGHT and JOAN JANE WYMAN had the following children:

    +3 i. William GASCOIGNESIR KNIGHT HIGH SHERIFF OF YORK (born about 1398).

    William Gascoigne should show the 11th, but the system will not let me add it.

    -------------------- William (Sir; of GAWTHORP) GASCOIGNE

    (IX) Born: Yorks. Died: 1422

    U.S. President's 9-Great Grandfather. HRH Charles's 16-Great Grandfather. PM Churchill's 16-Great Grandfather. Lady Diana's 15-Great Grandfather. HRH Albert II's 19-Great Uncle.

    Wife/Partner: Jane (Joan) WYMAN Children: Alice GASCOIGNE ; Alianora Anne GASCOIGNE ; Isabella GASCOIGNE Possible Child: William (II; Knight) GASCOIGNE Alternative Father of Possible Child: William GASCOIGNE

    Birth:
    at Gawthorpe Hall...

    Died:
    at Gawthorpe Hall...

    William married Joan Wyman in ~1408 in (North Yorkshire) England. Joan (daughter of Henry Wyman and Agnes de Barden) was born about 1388 in (West Yorkshire) England; died in 0___ 1421 in Yorkshire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  30. 942289.  Joan Wyman was born about 1388 in (West Yorkshire) England (daughter of Henry Wyman and Agnes de Barden); died in 0___ 1421 in Yorkshire, England.

    Notes:

    Died:
    in Haselwood...

    Children:
    1. 471144. Sir William Gascoigne, I, Knight was born about 1409 in Gawthorpe Hall, Harewood, near Leeds, West Yorkshire, England; died before 1466 in Gawthorpe Hall, Harewood, near Leeds, West Yorkshire, England; was buried in All Saints' Church, Harewood, West Yorkshire, England.
    2. Alice Gascoigne was born in ~ 1410 in Harewood, Yorkshire, England; died after 3 Jul 1482.
    3. Isabel Gascoigne was born about 1411 in Harewood, Yorkshire, England; died in (Yorkshire) England.

  31. 942290.  Thomas Clarell, Sir was born before 1368 in Yorkshire, England; died on 1 May 1442 in Yorkshire, England; was buried in Austin Friars Church, Tickhill, Yorkshire, England.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Will: 20 Nov 1441
    • Probate: 20 Jun 1442

    Notes:

    Sir Thomas Clarell
    Born before 1368 in Yorkshire, England
    ANCESTORS ancestors
    Son of William Clarell and Elizabeth (Reigate) Clarell
    [sibling(s) unknown]
    Husband of Matilda (Montgomery) Clarell — married 1434 in Alderwarke, Yorkshire, , Englandmap
    DESCENDANTS descendants
    Father of Elizabeth (Clarell) Gresley, Thomas Clarell, John Clarell Esq. and Margaret (Clarell) Gascoigne LG
    Died 1 May 1442 in Yorkshire, Englandmap

    Profile managers: Kathy Lamm private message [send private message], Derek Rose Find Relationship private message [send private message], and Pearson Pearson private message [send private message]

    Clarell-4 created 19 Oct 2010 | Last modified 19 Nov 2019

    This page has been accessed 3,506 times.

    Thomas Clarell was a member of aristocracy in England.
    Contents
    [hide]
    1 Children
    2 Land Record
    3 Will
    4 Death and Burial
    5 Notes
    6 Sources

    Children

    John Clarell (unknown-1461)
    Robert Clarell
    Margaret Clarell (unknown-1467)
    Elizabeth Clarell (1390-unknown)
    Thomas Clarell, Esq. (1402-1450)

    Land Record

    29 Sep 1437 - Exchange between Thomas Clarell Sr., Esq., Thomas Clarell Jr. and Thomas Momforthe of Kilnhirste re: lands in Kilnhirst and Swinton.

    Will

    20 Nov 1441 - Will of Thomas Clarell the elder. To be buried in the Friary-church at Tickhill. Maud my wife, John and Robert Clarell my sons, Thomas Clarell vicar of Leeds, Richard Bete rector of Smeaton, and Wm. Arrowsmith chaplain, ex'rs. and residuary legatees. Probated June 20 1442. (Reg. Test. ii. 396) [Surtees Society, vol 45, p 247 note]

    Death and Burial

    He drowned in the River Don. (Date is from Jim Weber.) He's buried at the Austin Friars Church in Tickhill, Yorkshire.

    Notes

    Pg. 247 Nov. 20, 1441, Thomas Clarell, sen. (The grandfather of Lady Fitwilliam.) To be buried in the Friary-church at Tickhill. Mald my wife, John and Robert Clarell my sons, Thomas Clarell vicar of Leeds, Richard Bete rector of Smeaton, and Wm. Arrowsmith chaplain, exrs. and residuary legatees. Dated at Aldward. Pr. June 20, 1442. (Reg. Test. ii. 396.) The vicar of Leeds was probably a younger brother or a son of this Thomas Clarell. On Dec. 19, 1428, he as instituted to the rectory of Kelham, Notts, on the presentation of Welbeck abbey (Reg. Kempe, 338 a.) This he exchanged with Mr. James Baguley for the vicarage of Leeds, to which he was instituted Nov. 8, 1430. (Ibid. 353 b.) He died vicar of Leeds in 1469. He founded a chantry in that church at St. Catherine's altar. (Reg. Rotherham, 125 b.) Thomas Clarell, the testator of 1441, married Maude Montgomery. On March 17, 1456-7, John Clarell, esq. of Marshburgh hall, adm. to the effects of Matilda Clarell of Aldwark, who died intestate. (Reg. Will. Booth, 268 b.) This John Clarell was her only surviving son, Thomas and Robert having predeceased her. Robert Clarell made a short will on the Sunday before the feast of St. Augustine the Doctor, 1445, desiring to be buried in the Friary-church near Tickhill, and leaving almost everything to Matilda his mother. He gives his horse, saddle and bridle, boots, spurs and sword, and 40s. for his mortuary. Pr. Oct. 17, 1446. (Reg. Kempe, 105 a.) July 15, 1450, adm. of Thomas Clarell of Aldward, jun., granted to Matilda his mother. (Reg. Test. ii. 210 b.) ---------------------- Publications of the Surtees Society By Surtees Society, York (England), James Raine, John William Clay

    Sources

    page 247.

    Lineage and Ancestry of HRH Prince Charles by Paget, Vol. II, p. 406

    Wallop Family, Vol. 4, line 237

    Pedigree of Clarell, Foster's Yorkshire Pedigrees, Vol. I, part 1.

    Douglas Richardson, Plantagenet Ancestry, p. 52.
    Douglas Richardson, Magna Carta Ancestry, 2nd Edition, Vol. I, p. 22.
    Douglas Richardson, Magna Carta Ancestry, 2nd Edition, Vol. I, p. 477.
    Douglas Richardson, Magna Carta Ancestry, 2nd Edition, Vol. II, p. 117-118.
    Douglas Richardson, Magna Carta Ancestry, 2nd Edition, Vol. II, p. 245.
    Douglas Richardson, Magna Carta Ancestry, 2nd Edition, Vol. III, p. 467-468.
    Douglas Richardson, Magna Carta Ancestry, 2nd Edition, Vol. III, p. 484.
    Douglas Richardson, Royal Ancestry, Vol. I, p. 136.
    Douglas Richardson, Royal Ancestry, Vol. II, p. 209.
    Douglas Richardson, Royal Ancestry, Vol. II, p. 499-500.
    Douglas Richardson, Royal Ancestry, Vol. III, p. 77-78.
    Douglas Richardson, Royal Ancestry, Vol. IV, p. 514.
    Douglas Richardson, Royal Ancestry, Vol. IV, p. 545.
    Douglas Richardson, Royal Ancestry, Vol. II, p. 208.
    Douglas Richardson, Plantagenet Ancestry, p. 634.
    Douglas Richardson, Magna Carta Ancestry, 2nd Edition, Vol. II, p. 262.
    Douglas Richardson, Royal Ancestry, Vol. III, p. 114.
    Phillips, Weber, Kirk & Staggs Families of the Pacific Northwest, by Jim Weber on rootsweb.com
    Marlyn Lewis.
    http://www.thepeerage.com/p15838.htm#i158372

    end of biography

    Thomas married Matilda Montgomery in 1434 in Alderwarke Castle, Yorkshire, England. Matilda (daughter of Sir Nicholas Montgomery, Lord of Cubley and Margaret Foljambe) was born in ~1380 in Derbyshire, England; died before 17 Mar 1457 in Alderwarke Castle, Yorkshire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  32. 942291.  Matilda Montgomery was born in ~1380 in Derbyshire, England (daughter of Sir Nicholas Montgomery, Lord of Cubley and Margaret Foljambe); died before 17 Mar 1457 in Alderwarke Castle, Yorkshire, England.

    Notes:

    Matilda (Maud) Clarell formerly Montgomery
    Born about 1380 in Derbyshire, England
    ANCESTORS ancestors
    Daughter of Nicholas Montgomery and Margaret (Foljambe) Montgomery
    Sister of Nicholas Montgomery
    Wife of Thomas Clarell — married 1434 in Alderwarke, Yorkshire, , England
    DESCENDANTS descendants
    Mother of Elizabeth (Clarell) Gresley, Thomas Clarell, John Clarell Esq. and Margaret (Clarell) Gascoigne LG
    Died before 17 Mar 1457 in Alderwark, Yorkshire, Englandmap
    Profile managers: Darlene Athey-Hill Find Relationship private message [send private message] and Kathy Lamm private message [send private message]
    Montgomery-531 created 9 May 2011 | Last modified 27 Apr 2019
    This page has been accessed 2,726 times.

    Maud (Montgomery) Clarell was a member of aristocracy in England.
    Children
    John Clarell (unknown-1461)
    Robert Clarell
    Margaret Clarell (unknown-1467)
    Elizabeth Clarell (1390-unknown)
    Thomas Clarell, Esq. (1402-1450)
    Notes
    On March 17, 1456-7, John Clarell, esq. of Marshburgh hall, adm. to the effects of Matilda Clarell of Aldwark, who died intestate. (Reg. Will. Booth, 268 b.) This John Clarell was her only surviving son, Thomas and Robert having predeceased her.

    Robert Clarell made a short will on the Sunday before the feast of St. Augustine the Doctor, 1445, desiring to be buried in the Friary-church near Tickhill, and leaving almost everything to Matilda his mother. He gives his horse, saddle and bridle, boots, spurs and sword, and 40s. for his mortuary. Pr. Oct. 17, 1446. (Reg. Kempe, 105 a.)

    July 15, 1450, adm. of Thomas Clarell of Aldward, jun., granted to Matilda his mother. (Reg. Test. ii. 210 b.)

    Sources
    http://trees.ancestry.com/pt/AMTCitationRedir.aspx?tid=11448774&pid=1155
    http://books.google.com/books?id=Z6rRAAAAMAAJ&pg=PA247&lpg=PA247&dq=Isabella+Fitzwilliam+1442&source=bl&ots=BqwPIwo2n5&sig=JJq8GrSnGLHJdG5svorzQF86Olk&hl=en&ei=A7LMTNr9E4GcsQPEzuCTDg&sa=X&oi=book_result&ct=result&resnum=7&ved=0CCQQ6AEwBjgU#v=onepage&q=clarell&f=false
    Lineage and Ancestry of HRH Prince Charles by Paget, Vol. II, p. 406; Wallop Family, Vol. 4, line 237; Pedigree of Clarell, Foster's Pedigrees, Vol. I, part 1.
    Douglas Richardson, Plantagenet Ancestry, p. 52.
    Douglas Richardson, Magna Carta Ancestry, 2nd Edition, Vol. I, p. 477.
    Douglas Richardson, Magna Carta Ancestry, 2nd Edition, Vol. III, p. 484.
    Douglas Richardson, Royal Ancestry, Vol. II, p. 209.
    Douglas Richardson, Royal Ancestry, Vol. IV, p. 545.
    Douglas Richardson, Royal Ancestry, Vol. III, p. 50.
    Unknown author, Foster's Yorkshire Pedigrees.
    Douglas Richardson, Plantagenet Ancestry, p. 634.
    Douglas Richardson, Magna Carta Ancestry, 2nd Edition, Vol. II, p. 262.
    Douglas Richardson, Royal Ancestry, Vol. II, p. 208.
    Douglas Richardson, Royal Ancestry, Vol. III, p. 114.
    http://www.thepeerage.com/p15838.htm#i158373

    end of biography

    Children:
    1. Elizabeth Clarell was born in 1390 in Aldwark, North Riding, Yorkshire, England; died in 1448 in Drakelowe, Derbyshire, England.
    2. John Clarell died in 1461.
    3. Robert Clarell
    4. Thomas Clarell, Esquire was born in 1402; died in 1450.
    5. 471145. Margaret Clarell was born about 1405 in Aldwark, Ecclesfield, West Riding, Yorkshire, England; died on 23 Apr 1435 in Gawthorpe Hall, Harewood, near Leeds, West Yorkshire, England; was buried in All Saints' Church, Harewood, England.

  33. 942292.  Ralph Neville was born in 1392 in Raby Castle, Staindrop, Durham, England (son of Sir Ralph Neville, Knight, 1st Earl of Westmorland and Margaret Stafford, Countess of Westmorland); died on ~26 Feb 1458 in Raby Castle, Staindrop, Durham, England.

    Notes:

    Biography

    Sir Ralph Neville married his stepsister. He was a younger son of Sir Ralph Neville, 1st Earl of Westmoreland, by his 1st wife, Margaret Stafford.

    His wife, Mary Ferrers, was a daughter of Joan Beaufort (daughter of John of Gaunt) by her first husband Sir Robert de Ferrers, 2nd Lord Ferrers of Wem, son of the heiress Elizabeth le Botiller.

    By the time Sir Ralph married Mary, his father Sir Ralph was married to her mother, Joan Beaufort, and providing both of them with many half-siblings.

    Ralph and Mary had one son, John Esq, and one daughter, Jane, wife of Sir Walter Griffith.

    Mary died on 25th Jan 1457/8. Sir Ralph died on 26th Feb the same year.

    Property
    inherited barony of Bywell and Styford.[1]
    Sources
    ROYAL ANCESTRY by Douglas Richardson Vol. III page 77
    Royal Ancestry 2013 D. Richardson Vol. IV p. 237
    Royal Ancestry by Douglas Richardson Vol. V. page 341
    Liddy C.D., (2008). The Bishopric of Durham in the Late Middle Ages: Lordship, Community and the Cult of St Cuthbert, pp. 215-216. Boydell & Brewer. Google Books.[1]
    ? Liddy, 2008, p. 216
    See also:

    Richardson, Magna Carta Ancestry, (2011), Douglas Richardson, Magna Carta Ancestry: A Study in Colonial and Medieval Families, Royal Ancestry series, 2nd edition, 4 vols., ed. Kimball G. Everingham, (Salt Lake City, Utah: the author, 2011), volume III, page 246 #8
    Our Royal, Titled, Noble and Commoner Ancestors & Cousins website, compiled by Mr. Marlyn Lewis, follows Douglas Richardson's Magna Carta Ancestry. It includes Magna Carta Surety Barons and many of their descendants. Sir Ralph Neville
    Wikipedia: Ralph de Neville, 1st Earl of Westmoreland
    GEDCOMS: Ralph Neville. Birth: ABT 1392, Of, Raby, DUR. Death: BET 25 FEB 1456/8 Oversley, Warwickshire, Age: 65-66

    end of this report

    Ralph married Mary de Ferrers in ~1413 in Oversley, Warwickshire, England. Mary (daughter of Sir Robert de Ferrers, III, Knight, 2nd Baron Ferrers of Wem and Lady Joan Beaufort, Countess of Westmorland) was born in 1394 in Warwickshire, England; died on 25 Jan 1458 in Oversley, Warwickshire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  34. 942293.  Mary de Ferrers was born in 1394 in Warwickshire, England (daughter of Sir Robert de Ferrers, III, Knight, 2nd Baron Ferrers of Wem and Lady Joan Beaufort, Countess of Westmorland); died on 25 Jan 1458 in Oversley, Warwickshire, England.

    Notes:

    Biography

    Sources

    ROYAL ANCESTRY by Douglas Richardson Vol. III page 77
    Royal Ancestry 2013 D. Richardson Vol. IV p. 237
    Royal Ancestry by Douglas Richardson Vol. V. page 341
    The Royal Descents of 600 Immigrants to the American Colonies or the United States. Gary Boyd Roberts. Genealogical Publishing Company. Baltimore, 2008.
    Marlyn Lewis.
    The Yorkshire Archaeological Journal, Volume 6, p 373-374 [1]

    end of this report

    Children:
    1. 471146. Sir John Neville, Knight was born about 1410 in Womersley, Yorkshire, England; died on 17 Mar 1482 in Althorpe, Lincolnshire, England; was buried in Harewood, Yorkshire, England.
    2. Havisia Neville was born in 1410 in Oversley Green, Warwickshire, England; died in 1500 in Heslerton, Yorkshire, England.

  35. 942296.  Sir Henry "Harry Hotspur" Percy, Knight, 2nd Earl of NorthumberlandSir Henry "Harry Hotspur" Percy, Knight, 2nd Earl of Northumberland was born on 20 May 1364 in Alnwick, Northumberland, England (son of Sir Henry Percy, Knight, 1st Earl of Northumberland and Lady Margaret Neville, Baroness of Ros); died on 21 Jul 1403 in Shrewsbury, England.

    Notes:

    17th great grandfather to the grandchildren of Vernia Swindell Byars (1894-1985) ...

    http://thehennesseefamily.com/relationship.php?altprimarypersonID=&savedpersonID=&secondpersonID=I3&maxrels=1&disallowspouses=0&generations=30&tree=hennessee&primarypersonID=I37054

    Click here to view maps & history of Warkworth Castle ... http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Warkworth_Castle

    *

    Sir Henry Percy KG (20 May 1364 - 21 July 1403), commonly known as Sir Harry Hotspur, or simply Hotspur, was a late-medieval English nobleman. He was a significant captain during the Anglo-Scottish wars. He later led successive rebellions against Henry IV of England and was slain at the Battle of Shrewsbury in 1403 at the height of his career.

    Career

    Arms of Hotspur
    Henry Percy was born 20 May 1364 at either Alnwick Castle or Warkworth Castle in Northumberland, the eldest son of Henry Percy, 1st Earl of Northumberland, and Margaret Neville, daughter of Ralph de Neville, 2nd Lord Neville of Raby, and Alice de Audley.[1] He was knighted by King Edward III in April 1377, together with the future Kings Richard II and Henry IV.[2] In 1380, he was in Ireland with the Earl of March,[3] and in 1383, he travelled in Prussia.[4] He was appointed warden of the east march either on 30 July 1384 or in May 1385,[4] and in 1385 accompanied Richard II on an expedition into Scotland.[1] 'As a tribute to his speed in advance and readiness to attack' on the Scottish borders, the Scots bestowed on him the name 'Haatspore'.[2] In April 1386, he was sent to France to reinforce the garrison at Calais and led raids into Picardy. Between August and October 1387, he was in command of a naval force in an attempt to relieve the siege of Brest.[4] In appreciation of these military endeavours he was made a Knight of the Garter in 1388.[4] Reappointed as warden of the east march, he commanded the English forces against James Douglas, 2nd Earl of Douglas, at the Battle of Otterburn on 10 August 1388, where he was captured, but soon ransomed for a fee of 7000 marks.[2]

    During the next few years Percy's reputation continued to grow. He was sent on a diplomatic mission to Cyprus in June 1393 and appointed Governor of Bordeaux, deputy to John of Gaunt, 1st Duke of Lancaster, in the Duchy of Aquitaine.[2] He returned to England in January 1395, taking part in Richard II's expedition to Ireland, and was back in Aquitaine the following autumn. In the summer of 1396, he was again in Calais.[3]

    Percy's military and diplomatic service brought him substantial marks of royal favour in the form of grants and appointments,[4] but despite this, the Percy family decided to support Henry Bolingbroke, the future Henry IV, in his rebellion against Richard II. On Henry's return from exile in June 1399, Percy and his father joined his forces at Doncaster and marched south with them. After King Richard's deposition, Percy and his father were 'lavishly rewarded' with lands and offices.[3]

    Under the new king, Percy had extensive civil and military responsibility in both the east march towards Scotland and in north Wales, where he was appointed High Sheriff of Flintshire in 1399. In north Wales, he was under increasing pressure as a result of the rebellion of Owain Glyndwr. In March 1402, Henry IV appointed Percy royal lieutenant in north Wales, and on 14 September 1402, Percy, his father, and the Earl of Dunbar and March were victorious against a Scottish force at the Battle of Homildon Hill. Among others, they made a prisoner of Archibald Douglas, 4th Earl of Douglas.[1]

    Rebellion and death

    In spite of the favour that Henry IV showed the Percys in many respects, they became increasingly discontented with him. Among their grievances was the king's failure to pay the wages due to them for defending the Scottish border; his favour towards Dunbar; his demand that the Percys hand over their Scottish prisoners; his failure to put an end to Owain Glyndwr's rebellion through a negotiated settlement; his increasing promotion of his son Prince Henry's military authority in Wales; and his failure to ransom Henry Percy's brother-in-law Sir Edmund Mortimer, whom the Welsh had captured in June 1402.[5]

    Spurred on by these grievances, the Percys rebelled in the summer of 1403 and took up arms against the king. According to J. M. W. Bean, it is clear that the Percys were in collusion with Glyndwr. On his return to England shortly after the victory at Homildon Hill, Henry Percy issued proclamations in Cheshire accusing the king of 'tyrannical government'.[3] Joined by his uncle, Thomas Percy, Earl of Worcester, he marched to Shrewsbury, where he intended to do battle against a force there under the command of the Prince of Wales. The army of his father, however, was slow to move south as well, and it was without the assistance of his father that Henry Percy and Worcester arrived at Shrewsbury on 21 July 1403, where they encountered the king with a large army. The ensuing Battle of Shrewsbury was fierce, with heavy casualties on both sides, but when Henry Percy himself was struck down and killed, his own forces fled.[3]

    The circumstances of Percy's death differ in accounts. The chronicler Thomas Walsingham stated, in his Historia Anglicana, that while he led his men in the fight rashly penetrating the enemy host, [Hotspur] was unexpectedly cut down, by whose hand is not known. Another is that he was struck in the face by an arrow when he opened his vizor for a better view.[6] The legend that he was killed by the Prince of Wales seems to have been given currency by William Shakespeare, writing at the end of the following century.


    Shortly after Henry died in battle, his uncle was executed. An attainder was issued and the family's property, including Wressle Castle in Yorkshire, was confiscated by the Crown.[7]
    The Earl of Worcester was executed two days later.[8]

    King Henry, upon being brought Percy's body after the battle, is said to have wept. The body was taken by Thomas Neville, 5th Baron Furnivall, to Whitchurch, Shropshire, for burial. However, when rumours circulated that Percy was still alive, the king 'had the corpse exhumed and displayed it, propped upright between two millstones, in the market place at Shrewsbury'.[3] That done, the king dispatched Percy's head to York, where it was impaled on the Micklegate Bar (one of the city's gates), whereas his four-quarters were sent to London, Newcastle upon Tyne, Bristol, and Chester before they were finally delivered to his widow. She had him buried in York Minster in November of that year.[9] In January 1404, Percy was posthumously declared a traitor, and his lands were forfeited to the Crown.[citation needed]

    Marriage and issue

    Henry Percy married Elizabeth Mortimer, the eldest daughter of Edmund Mortimer, 3rd Earl of March, and his wife, Philippa, the only child of Lionel, 1st Duke of Clarence, and Elizabeth de Burgh, Countess of Ulster.[10] By her he had two children:

    Name Lifespan Notes
    Henry 3 February 1393 – 22 May 1455 2nd Earl of Northumberland; married Eleanor Neville, by whom he had issue. He was slain at the First Battle of St Albans during the Wars of the Roses.[11]
    Elizabeth c.1395 – 26 October 1436 Married firstly John Clifford, 7th Baron de Clifford, slain at the Siege of Meaux on 13 March 1422, by whom she had issue, and secondly Ralph Neville, 2nd Earl of Westmorland (d. 3 November 1484), by whom she had a son, Sir John Neville.[12]
    Sometime after 3 June 1406, Elizabeth Mortimer married, as her second husband, Thomas de Camoys, 1st Baron Camoys, by whom she had a son, Sir Roger Camoys.[13] Thomas Camoys distinguished himself as a soldier in command of the rearguard of the English army at the Battle of Agincourt on 25 October 1415.[14]

    Legacy

    Warkworth Castle, the home of Henry Percy
    Henry Percy, 'Hotspur', is one of Shakespeare's best-known characters. In Henry IV, Part 1, Percy is portrayed as the same age as his rival, Prince Hal, by whom he is slain in single combat. In fact, he was 23 years older than Prince Hal, the future King Henry V, who was a youth of 16 at the date of the Battle of Shrewsbury.

    The name of one of England's top football clubs, Tottenham Hotspur F.C., acknowledges Henry Percy, whose descendants owned land in the neighbourhood of the club's first ground in the Tottenham Marshes.[15][16][17]

    A 14 feet (4.3 m) statue of Henry Percy was unveiled in Alnwick by the Duke of Northumberland in 2010.[18]

    *

    Died:
    in the Battle of Shrewsbury...

    Henry married Lady Elizabeth Mortimer, Countess of Percy before 10 Dec 1379 in Usk, Monmouthshire, Wales. Elizabeth (daughter of Sir Edmund Mortimer, 3rd Earl of March, Earl of Ulster and Lady Philippa Plantagenet, 5th Countess of Ulster) was born on 12 Feb 1371 in Usk, Monmouthshire, Wales; died on 20 Apr 1417 in Trotton, Sussex, England; was buried in St. George's Church, Trotton, Chichester, Sussex, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  36. 942297.  Lady Elizabeth Mortimer, Countess of Percy was born on 12 Feb 1371 in Usk, Monmouthshire, Wales (daughter of Sir Edmund Mortimer, 3rd Earl of March, Earl of Ulster and Lady Philippa Plantagenet, 5th Countess of Ulster); died on 20 Apr 1417 in Trotton, Sussex, England; was buried in St. George's Church, Trotton, Chichester, Sussex, England.

    Notes:

    Elizabeth Mortimer, Baroness Camoys (12 February 1371 – 20 April 1417) was an English noblewoman, the granddaughter of Lionel of Antwerp, 1st Duke of Clarence, and great-granddaughter of King Edward III. Her first husband was Sir Henry Percy, known to history as 'Hotspur'. She married secondly Thomas de Camoys, 1st Baron Camoys. She is represented as 'Kate, Lady Percy,' in Shakespeare's Henry IV, Part 1, and briefly again as 'Widow Percy' in Henry IV, Part 2.

    Family, marriges, and issue

    Elizabeth Mortimer was born at Usk, Monmouthshire, Wales on 12 or 13 February 1371, the eldest daughter of Edmund Mortimer, 3rd Earl of March, and his wife, Philippa, the only child of Lionel, 1st Duke of Clarence, and Elizabeth de Burgh, Countess of Ulster. Elizabeth Mortimer had two brothers, Sir Roger (1374–1398) and Sir Edmund (1376–1409), and a younger sister, Philippa (1375–1401), who married firstly John Hastings, 3rd Earl of Pembroke (d.1389), secondly Richard de Arundel, 11th Earl of Arundel (1346–1397), and thirdly, Sir Thomas Poynings.[1]


    A romanticised painting of Elizabeth Mortimer and her first husband Henry "Hotspur" Percy
    It is unknown when Elizabeth was married to her first husband, Henry Percy, nicknamed 'Hotspur' (1364–1403), eldest son of Henry Percy, 1st Earl of Northumberland, who was already acquiring a reputation as a great soldier and warrior and responsible administrator. The couple resided at Alnwick Castle in Northumberland.[citation needed] They had two children:

    Henry Percy, 2nd Earl of Northumberland (3 February 1393 – 22 May 1455), who married Eleanor Neville, by whom he had issue. He was slain at the First Battle of St Albans.[2]
    Lady Elizabeth Percy (c.1395-26 October 1436), who married firstly John Clifford, 7th Baron de Clifford, slain at the Siege of Meaux on 13 March 1422, by whom she had issue, and secondly Ralph Neville, 2nd Earl of Westmorland (d. 3 November 1484), by whom she had a son, Sir John Neville.[3]

    On 21 July 1403, Elizabeth's husband was slain at the Battle of Shrewsbury[4] while commanding a rebel army that fought against the superior forces of King Henry IV. He was buried in Whitchurch, Shropshire, however when rumours circulated that he was still alive, 'Henry IV had the corpse exhumed and displayed it, propped upright between two millstones, in the market place at Shrewsbury'.[5] This done, the king dispatched Percy's head to York, where it was impaled on one of the city's gates; his four-quarters were first sent to London, Newcastle upon Tyne, Bristol, and Chester before they were finally delivered to Elizabeth. She had him buried in York Minster in November of that year.[6] In January 1404, Percy was posthumously declared a traitor and his lands were forfeited to the Crown.[citation needed] The king ordered Elizabeth herself arrested on 8 October 1403.[7]

    Sometime after 3 June 1406, Elizabeth Mortimer was married to her second husband, Thomas de Camoys, 1st Baron Camoys. Although Camoys was in his mid-sixties, she may have had a son by him, Sir Roger Camoys.[8] Like her first husband, Camoys was a renowned soldier who commanded the left wing of the English army at the Battle of Agincourt on 25 October 1415.[9]

    Death

    Elizabeth died on 20 April 1417 at the age of 46 years. She was buried in St. George's Church at Trotton, Sussex. Her second husband was buried beside her.[10] Their table-tomb with its fine monumental brass depicting the couple slightly less than life size and holding hands can be viewed in the middle of the chancel inside the church.

    King Henry VIII's Queen consort Jane Seymour was one of Elizabeth Mortimer's many descendants through her daughter Elizabeth Percy.

    In fiction

    Lady Elizabeth is represented as Kate, Lady Percy, in William Shakespeare's play Henry IV, Part 1.[11]

    Birth:
    Map & History of Usk ... http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Usk

    Buried:
    Image & history of St. George's ... http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/St._George%27s_Church,_Trotton

    Notes:

    Married:
    Elizabeth was a Child Bride at the age of 9

    Children:
    1. 471148. Sir Henry Percy, VI, Earl of Percy was born on 3 Feb 1394 in Alnwick Castle, Alnwick, Northumberland, England NE66 1NQ; died on 22 May 1455 in St. Albans, Hertford, England; was buried in St. Albans Abbey, St. Albans, Hertfordshire, England.
    2. Lady Elizabeth Percy was born in ~ 1395 in Alnwick Castle, Alnwick, Northumberland, England NE66 1NQ; died on 26 Oct 1437; was buried in Staindrop Church, Staindrop, Durham, England.

  37. 942298.  Sir Ralph Neville, Knight, 1st Earl of WestmorlandSir Ralph Neville, Knight, 1st Earl of Westmorland was born in 1364 in Castle Raby, Raby-Keverstone, Durham, England (son of Sir John Neville, 3rd Baron Neville de Raby and Maud Percy); died on 21 Oct 1425 in Castle Raby, Raby-Keverstone, Durham, England; was buried in 0Oct 1425 in St. Mary's Church, Staindrop, Durham, England.

    Notes:

    Ralph Neville, 1st Earl of Westmorland, 4th Baron Neville de Raby,[a] Earl Marshal, KG, PC (c. 1364 – 21 October 1425), was an English nobleman of the House of Neville.

    Family

    Ralph Neville was born about 1364, the son of John Neville, 3rd Baron Neville de Raby, and The Hon Maud Percy (d. before 18 February 1379), daughter of Henry de Percy, 2nd Baron Percy of Alnwick, Northumberland, by Idoine de Clifford, daughter of Robert de Clifford, 1st Baron de Clifford.[1] Neville had a younger brother, and five sisters:[2]

    Thomas Neville, 5th Baron Furnivall, who married Joan Furnival.
    Lady Alice Neville, who married Sir Thomas Gray.
    Lady Maud Neville
    Lady Idoine Neville
    Lady Eleanor Neville, who married Ralph de Lumley, 1st Baron Lumley.
    Lady Elizabeth Neville, who became a nun.
    Neville's father married secondly, before 9 October 1381, Elizabeth Latimer (d. 5 November 1395), daughter of William Latimer, 4th Baron Latimer. By his father's second marriage Neville had a brother and sister of the half blood:[3]

    John Neville, 6th Baron Latimer (c.1382 – 10 December 1430), who married firstly, Maud Clifford (c. 26 August 1446), daughter of Thomas Clifford, 6th Baron Clifford, whom he divorced before 1413-17, and by whom he had no issue. She married secondly, Richard of Conisburgh, 3rd Earl of Cambridge, beheaded 5 August 1415 for his part in the Southampton Plot.[4]
    Lady Elizabeth Neville, who married Sir Thomas Willoughby.
    Career[edit]
    Neville's first military service was in Brittany under King Richard II's uncle, Thomas of Woodstock, who knighted him at Saint-Omer in July 1380. On 14 November 1381 he and his cousin, Henry 'Hotspur' Percy, were commissioned to preside over a duel between an Englishman and a Scot, and on 1 December 1383 he and his father were commissioned to receive from the Scots 24,000 marks for the ransom of King David. On 26 October 1385 he was appointed joint governor of Carlisle with Sir Thomas Clifford, and on 27 March 1386 was appointed, together with Clifford, joint Warden of the West March.[5]

    Neville inherited the title at the age of 24 after his father's death on 17 October 1388, and was summoned to Parliament from 6 December 1389 to 30 November 1396 by writs directed to Radulpho de Nevyll de Raby. On 25 October 1388 he was appointed, with others, to survey the fortifications on the Scottish border, and on 24 May 1389 was made keeper for life of the royal forests north of the Trent. In 1393 and 1394 he was employed in peace negotiations with Scotland.[6]

    In 1397 Neville supported King Richard's proceedings against Thomas of Woodstock and the Lords Appellant, and by way of reward was created Earl of Westmorland on 29 September of that year. However his loyalty to the King was tested shortly thereafter. His first wife, Margaret Stafford, had died on 9 June 1396, and Neville's second marriage to Joan Beaufort before 29 November 1396 made him the son-in-law of King Richard's uncle, John of Gaunt, 1st Duke of Lancaster. Thus, when King Richard banished John of Gaunt's eldest son and heir, Henry Bolingbroke, on 16 September 1398, and confiscated Bolingbroke's estates after John of Gaunt's death on 3 February 1399, Westmorland was moved to support his brother-in-law. Bolingbroke landed with a small force at Ravenspur in July 1399. Westmorland and the Earl of Northumberland were in the deputation at the Tower which received King Richard's abdication, and Westmorland bore the small sceptre called the 'virge' at Bolingbroke's coronation as King Henry IV on 13 October 1399.[7]

    For his support of the new King, Westmorland was rewarded with a lifetime appointment as Earl Marshal on 30 September 1399 (although he resigned the office in 1412), a lifetime grant of the honour of Richmond on 20 October (although the grant was not accompanied by a grant of the title Earl of Richmond), and several wardships.[8] Before 4 December he was appointed to the King's council. In March 1401, Westmorland was one of the commissioners who conducted negotiations for a marriage between the King's eldest daughter, Blanche of England, and Louis, son of Rupert, King of the Romans, and in 1403 was made a Knight of the Garter, taking the place left vacant by the death of Edmund of Langley, 1st Duke of York.[8]

    According to Tuck, Westmorland had little influence on the Scottish borders in the first years of Henry IV's reign, where the wardenships of the marches were monopolised by the Percys, leading to a growing rivalry between the two families. However in 1403 the Percys, spurred on by various grievances, took up arms against the King, and suffered defeat at the Battle of Shrewsbury on 21 July 1403. Northumberland's son, Henry 'Hotspur' Percy, was slain at Shrewsbury, and Northumberland's brother, the Earl of Worcester, was beheaded two days later. After Shrewsbury, King Henry ordered Westmorland to raise troops and prevent Northumberland's army, which was still in the north, from advancing south. On 6 August 1403,as a reward for his service in driving Northumberland back to Warkworth Castle, Westmorland was granted the wardenship of the West March which Northumberland had held since 1399, the wardenship of the East March, formerly held by Henry 'Hotspur' Percy, being granted to the King's 14-year-old son, John of Lancaster, 1st Duke of Bedford.[8]

    Two years later Northumberland, joined by Lord Bardolf, again took up arms against the King. It had been Northumberland's plan to capture the earl by surprise at the outset, and in early May 1405, with 400 men, Northumberland made a surprise attack at the castle of Witton-le-Wear, where he had been staying. The attempt failed, as Westmorland had already fled. The earl speedily gathered an army, defeated a force of Percy allies at Topcliffe, and then marched towards York with Henry IV's son, John of Lancaster, to confront a force of some 8000 men gathered on Shipton Moor under the leadership of Archbishop Richard Scrope, Thomas de Mowbray, 4th Earl of Norfolk, and Scrope's nephew, Sir William Plumpton. Outnumbered by Scrope's forces, Westmorland resorted to trickery,[9] and led Scrope and his allies to believe that their demands would be accepted and their personal safety guaranteed. Once Scrope's army had been disbanded on 29 May, Scrope, Mowbray and Plumpton were arrested, summarily condemned to death for treason, and beheaded outside the walls of York on 8 June 1405. Although Westmorland handed Scrope and his allies over to the King at Pontefract, he played no role in their hasty and irregular trial and execution, having been sent north by the King on 4 June to seize Northumberland's castles. It is unclear whether Northumberland had initially planned to rebel openly in concert with Scrope, but in the event he gave Scrope no support, and fled to Scotland after his failed attempt to capture Westmorland. His estates were subsequently forfeited to the crown, and Ralph, earl of Westmorland, as a reward for his quelling of the 1405 rebellion without significant bloodshed, received a large grant of former Percy lands in Cumberland and Northumberland in June 1405.[10]

    After the death of Henry IV Westmorland was mainly engaged in the defence of the northern border in his capacity as Warden of the West March (1403–1414). In 1415 he decisively defeated an invading Scottish army at the Battle of Yeavering.[1] Westmorland played no part in King Henry V's French campaigns, and Tuck notes that his relationship with Henry V was not close, perhaps partly because of the involvement of Westmorland's son-in-law, Sir Thomas Grey of Heaton, in the Southampton Plot.[11] After Henry V's death, Westmorland was a member of the Council of Regency during the minority of King Henry VI.[12]

    According to Tait, Westmorland was 'no inconsiderable builder', citing his rebuilding of Sheriff Hutton Castle on a scale so magnificent that Leland saw 'no house in the north so like a princely lodging', his doubling of the entrance gateway of Raby Castle and the corresponding tower, and possibly his responsibility for the 'tall and striking tower' of Richmond parish church. On 1 November 1410 Westmorland was granted licence to found a college for a master, six clerks, six 'decayed gentlemen' and others at Staindrop, towards the completion of which he left a bequest in his will.[12] He was probably responsible for the building of Penrith castle in Cumberland c. 1412-13.[13]

    Marriages and issue

    Miniature of the Earl of Westmorland with twelve of his children by Pol de Limbourg. A second miniature (not pictured) features his second wife, Lady Joan, with the rest of his children.

    Effigy of Ralph Neville, 1st Earl of Westmorland and his two wives, Staindrop Church

    Neville married firstly, Margaret Stafford (d. 9 June 1396), the eldest daughter of Hugh Stafford, 2nd Earl of Stafford, and Philippa Beauchamp, the daughter of Thomas Beauchamp, 11th Earl of Warwick, by Katherine Mortimer, the daughter of Roger Mortimer, 1st Earl of March.[14] They had two sons and six daughters:

    Sir John Neville (c.1387 – before 20 May 1420), who married Elizabeth Holland, fifth daughter of Thomas Holland, 2nd Earl of Kent, and Alice FitzAlan, and by her had three sons, Ralph Neville, 2nd Earl of Westmorland, John Neville, Baron Neville, and Sir Thomas Neville, and a daughter, Margaret Neville.[15]
    Sir Ralph Neville (d. 25 Feb 1458), who married, before 1411, his stepsister, Mary Ferrers, daughter of Robert Ferrers, 2nd Baron Ferrers, and Joan Beaufort.[16]
    Maud Neville (d. October 1438), who married Peter de Mauley, 5th Baron Mauley.[15]
    Alice Neville, who married firstly Sir Thomas Grey, beheaded 2 August 1415 for his part in the Southampton Plot, and secondly Sir Gilbert Lancaster.[17]
    Philippa Neville, who married, before 20 July 1399, Thomas Dacre, 6th Baron Dacre of Gilsland (d. 5 January 1458).[18]
    Elizabeth Neville, who became a nun.
    Anne Neville (b. circa 1384), who married, before 3 February 1413, Sir Gilbert Umfraville, son of Sir Thomas Umfreville (d. 12 February 1391) and Agnes Grey (d. 25 October 1420), daughter of Sir Thomas Grey of Heaton (d. before 22 October 1369). He was slain at the Battle of Baugâe in Anjou on 22 March 1421.[19]
    Margaret Neville (d. 1463/4), who married firstly, before 31 December 1413, Richard Scrope, 3rd Baron Scrope of Bolton, and secondly, William Cressener, esquire.[20]
    Neville married secondly, before 29 November 1396, at Chăateau de Beaufort, Maine-et-Loire, Anjou, Joan Beaufort, the widow of Robert Ferrers, 2nd Baron Ferrers.[21] Joan was the legitimated daughter of John of Gaunt, 1st Duke of Lancaster, by his mistress and later third wife, Katherine Swynford.

    They had nine sons and five daughters:[22]

    Richard Neville, 5th Earl of Salisbury (1400–1460), married Alice Montacute, 5th Countess of Salisbury. Their son was Richard Neville, 16th Earl of Warwick (1428–1471), 'The Kingmaker'.
    Henry Neville.
    Thomas Neville.
    Cuthbert Neville.
    Robert Neville, Bishop of Salisbury and Durham.
    William Neville, 1st Earl of Kent.
    John Neville.
    George Neville, 1st Baron Latimer.
    Edward Neville, 3rd Baron Bergavenny.
    Joan Neville, who became a nun.
    Katherine Neville, married firstly, on 12 January 1411 to John Mowbray, 2nd Duke of Norfolk, secondly to Sir Thomas Strangways, thirdly to John Beaumont, 1st Viscount Beaumont, fourthly to Sir John Woodville (d. 12 August 1469).
    Eleanor Neville (1398–1472), married firstly to Richard le Despencer, 4th Baron Burghersh, secondly to Henry Percy, 2nd Earl of Northumberland.
    Anne Neville (1414–1480), married firstly to Humphrey Stafford, 1st Duke of Buckingham, secondly to Walter Blount, 1st Baron Mountjoy.
    Cecily Neville (1415–1495), married to Richard, 3rd Duke of York. She was the mother of King Edward IV and King Richard III.
    Death[edit]


    The two wives of Ralph Neville, 1st Earl of Westmorland, from his monumental effigy, Staindrop Church. His first wife, left, on his right-hand side
    Westmorland died on 21 October 1425. He was buried in the choir of his collegiate church of St. Mary at Staindrop. The magnificent alabaster tomb with effigies of himself and his two wives there has been termed the finest sepulchral monument in the north of England.[1] Neither of his wives is buried with him. His first wife, Margaret Stafford, was buried at Brancepeth, Durham, while his second wife, Joan Beaufort, was buried with her mother under a carved stone canopy in the sanctuary of Lincoln Cathedral.[23]

    Westmorland was predeceased by his eldest son, Sir John Neville, and was succeeded in the title by his grandson, Ralph Neville, 2nd Earl of Westmorland.[24]

    Westmorland is portrayed in Shakespeare's Henry IV, Part 1, Henry IV, Part 2, and Henry V.

    In the opening scene of Henry IV, Part 1, Westmorland is presented historically as an ally of King Henry IV against the Percys, and in the final scenes of the play as being dispatched to the north of England by the King after the Battle of Shrewsbury to intercept the Earl of Northumberland.[25]

    In Act IV of Henry IV, Part 2, Westmorland is portrayed historically as having been principally responsible for quelling the Percy rebellion in 1405 by Archbishop Scrope almost without bloodshed by successfully parleying with the rebels on 29 May 1405 at Shipton Moor.[25]

    However in Henry V Westmorland is unhistorically alleged to have resisted the arguments made in favour of war with France by Archbishop Chichele in the Parliament which began at Leicester on 30 April 1414. Following Hall and Holinshed, Shakespeare attributes these arguments to Chichele[26] at a time when Chichele was not yet formally Archbishop, although he had been appointed by the King immediately following the death of Archbishop Arundel on 14 February 1414. Moreover, it is said that the Parliamentary rolls do not record Chichele's presence, and according to Tait the question of war with France was not discussed. In addition, Westmorland's speech urging the advantages of war against Scotland rather than France is said to be adapted from a work by the Scottish historian, John Major, who was not born until half a century after the 1414 Parliament.[12]

    The First Folio text of Henry V also unhistorically gives these lines to Westmorland on the eve of Agincourt:

    O that we now had here
    But one ten thousand of those men in England
    That do no work today. (Henry V, IV.iii)

    Westmorland was not with King Henry V on the 1415 campaign in France. On 17 April 1415 he was appointed to the Council of Regency which was to govern England under the King's brother, John of Lancaster, 1st Duke of Bedford, during the King's absence in France, with special responsibility for the Scottish Marches.[27] In the first quarto text of the play, the foregoing lines are assigned to the Earl of Warwick.[25]

    It has been claimed by Brenda James and Professor William Rubinstein that Neville's great-great-grandson Sir Henry Neville wrote the works of William Shakespeare.

    *

    NEVILLE, RALPH, sixth Baron Neville of Raby and first Earl of Westmorland (1364-1425), was the eldest son of John de Neville, fifth baron Neville of Raby [q. v.], by his first wife, Maud, daughter of Henry, lord Percy (d. 1352) [q. v.], and aunt of the first earl of Northumberland (Swallow, De Nova Villa, p. 34; Dugdale, Baronage, i. 297).

    He first saw service in the French expedition of July 1380 under the king's uncle Thomas of Woodstock, earl of Buckingham, afterwards duke of Gloucester, who knighted him (Froissart, vii. 321, ed. Lettenhove). Doubtless spending the winter with the earl in Brittany, and returning with him in the spring of 1381, Ralph Neville, towards the close of the year, presided with his cousin Henry Percy, the famous Hotspur (whose mother was a Neville), over a duel between a Scot and an Englishman (Fśdera, xi. 334–5). In 1383 or 1384 he was associated with his father in receiving payment of the final instalments of David Bruce's ransom (Dugdale, i. 297). In the autumn of 1385 (26 Oct.), after the king's invasion of Scotland, he was appointed joint governor of Carlisle with the eldest son of his relative, Lord Clifford of Skipton in Craven, and on 27 March 1386 warden of the west march with the same colleague (Doyle, Official Baronage; Fśdera, vii. 538). On the death of his father (who made him one of his executors) at Newcastle, on 17 Oct. 1388, Ralph Neville at the age of twenty-four became Baron Neville of Raby, and was summoned to parliament under that title from 6 Dec. 1389 (Wills and Inventories, Surtees Soc. i. 42; Nicolas, Historic Peerage).

    A few days afterwards the new baron was appointed, with others, to survey the border fortifications, and in the spring of the next year his command in the west march was renewed for a further term (Doyle). He was made warden for life of the royal forests north of Trent (24 May 1389), and got leave to empark his woods at Raskelf, close to York and his castle of Sheriff-Hutton. The king also gave him a charter for a weekly market at Middleham, and a yearly fair on the day of St. Alkelda, the patron saint of the church (Dugdale). In July 1389, and again in June 1390, he was employed in negotiations with Scotland (Doyle); Fśdera, vii. 672). In June 1391 he obtained a license, along with Sir Thomas Colville of the Dale and other northern gentlemen, to perform feats of arms with certain Scots (Fśdera, vii. 703). The Duke of Gloucester taking the cross in this year, commissioners, headed by Lord Neville, were appointed (4 Dec.) to perform the duties of constable of England (Doyle)). In the summers of 1393 and 1394 he was once more engaged in negotiations for peace with Scotland, and rather later (20 Richard II, 1396–1397) he got possession of the strong castle of Wark on Tweed by exchange with Sir John de Montacute [q. v.], afterwards third earl of Salisbury.

    Neville's power was great in the North country, where he, as lord of Raby and Brancepeth in the bishopric of Durham, and Middleham and Sheriff-Hutton in Yorkshire, was fully the equal, simple baron though he was, of his cousin the head of the Percies. His support was therefore worth securing by King Richard when, in 1397, he took his revenge upon the Duke of Gloucester and other lords appellant of nine years before. The lord of Raby was already closely connected with the crown and the court party by marriage alliances. He had secured for his eldest son, John, the hand of Elizabeth, daughter of the king's stepbrother, Thomas Holland, earl of Kent, who was deep in Richard's counsels, and he himself had taken for his second wife Joan Beaufort, daughter of John of Gaunt, duke of Lancaster, the king's uncle (Dugdale, i. 297; Doyle). When the Earl of Arundel, one of the leading lords appellant, was put on his trial before parliament on Friday, 21 Sept. 1397, Neville, at the command of his father-in-law Lancaster, who presided as seneschal of England, removed the accused's belt and scarlet hood (Adam of Usk, p. 13; Ann. Ricardi II, p. 214). He was no doubt acting as constable, an office of Gloucester's. The Earl of Warwick was also in his custody (Ann. Hen. IV, p. 307). In the distribution of rewards among the king's supporters on 29 Sept., Neville was made Earl of Westmorland (Rot. Parl. iii. 355). He held no land in that county, but it was the nearest county to his estates not yet titularly appropriated, and the grant of the royal honour of Penrith gave him a footing on its borders (Dugdale). He took an oath before the shrine of Edward the Confessor in Westminster Abbey on Sunday, 30 Sept., to maintain what had been done in this ‘parliamentum ferale’ (Rot. Parl. iii. 355).

    But when Richard drove his brother-in-law Henry, earl of Derby, out of the realm, and refused him possession of the Lancaster estates on John of Gaunt's death, Westmorland took sides against the king, and was one of the first to join Henry when he landed in Yorkshire in July 1399 (Adam of Usk, p. 24). He and his relative Northumberland, who had joined Henry at the same time, represented the superior lords temporal in the parliamentary deputation which on 29 Sept. received in the Tower the unfortunate Richard's renunciation of the crown, and next day he was granted for life the office of marshal of England, which had been held by the banished Duke of Norfolk (Rot. Parl. iii. 416; Fśdera, viii. 89, 115). With Northumberland he conveyed Richard's message to convocation on 7 Oct. (Ann. Hen. IV, p. 289). At Henry IV's coronation (13 Oct.) Westmorland bore the small sceptre called the virge, or rod with the dove, his younger half-brother, John Neville, lord Latimer, who was still a minor, carrying the great sceptre royal (Adam of Usk, p. 33; Taylor, Glory of Regality, p. 66) [see under Neville, John, fifth Baron of Raby]. The grant a week later (20 Oct.) of the great honour and lordship of Richmond, forfeited in the late reign by John, duke of Brittany, united his Teesdale and his Wensleydale lands into a solid block of territory, and gave him besides a vast number of manors and fees scattered over great part of England (Doyle; Rot. Parl. iii. 427). The grant, however, was only made for his life, and clearly did not carry with it the title of Earl of Richmond, which was never borne by him, and was granted during his lifetime (1414) to John, duke of Bedford, with the reversion of the castle and lands on Westmorland's death (Third Report of the Lords on the Dignity of a Peer, pp. 96 et seq.). When the earl was in London he sat in the privy council, but as a great northern magnate he was chiefly employed upon the Scottish border (Ord. Privy Council, i. 100 et seq.; Fśdera, viii. 133). In March 1401, however, he was one of the royal commissioners who concluded with the ambassadors of Rupert, king of the Romans, a marriage between Henry's eldest daughter and Rupert's son Louis (ib. pp. 176, 178), and spent the summer in London (Ord. Privy Council, i. 144, 157). But in September he was employed on another Scottish mission, and in the March following was appointed captain of Roxburgh Castle (ib. p. 168; Fśdera, viii. 251; Doyle).

    The garter vacated by the death of Edmund, duke of York, in August 1402 was bestowed upon him. In July 1403 his relatives, the Percies, revolted, and Westmorland found an opportunity of weakening the great rival house in the north. One of Hotspur's grievances was the transference of his captaincy of Roxburgh Castle to Westmorland in the previous March (Rot. Scot. ii. 161). The day after the battle of Shrewsbury, in which Hotspur was slain, Henry wrote to Westmorland and other Yorkshire magnates charging them to levy troops and intercept the Earl of Northumberland, who was marching southward (Fśdera, viii. 319). Westmorland drove the old earl back to Warkworth, and sent an urgent message to Henry, advising him to come into the north, where reports of his death were being circulated by the Percies (Ann. Hen. IV, p. 371). The king arrived at Pontefract on 3 Aug., and three days later transferred the wardenship of the west marches, which Northumberland had held since 1399, to Westmorland (Doyle). Hotspur was replaced as warden of the east march by the king's second son, John, a lad of fourteen, who must necessarily have been much under the influence of the experienced earl. On his return south, Henry directed Westmorland and his brother Lord Furnival to secure the surrender of the Percy castles (Ord. Privy Council, i. 213). But the order was more easily given than executed, and in the parliament of the following February Northumberland was pardoned by the king and publicly reconciled to Westmorland (Rot. Parl. iii. 525). Westmorland and Somerset were the only earls in the council of twenty-two whom the king was induced by the urgency of the commons to designate in parliament (1 March 1404) as his regular advisers (ib. p. 530).

    Northumberland's reconciliation was a hollow one, and in the spring of 1405 he was again in revolt. Remembering how his plans had been foiled by Westmorland two years before, he began with an attempt to get his redoubtable cousin into his power by surprise. In April or May Westmorland happened to be staying in a castle which Mr. Wylie identifies with that of Witton-le-Wear, belonging to Sir Ralph Eure. It was suddenly beset one night by Northumberland at the head of four hundred men. But Westmorland had received timely warning, and was already flown (Ann. Hen. IV p. 400). Towards the close of May the flame of rebellion had broken out at three distinct points. Northumberland was moving southwards to effect a junction with Sir John Fauconberg, Sir John Colville of the Dale, and other Cleveland connections of the Percies and Mowbrays who were in arms near Thirsk, and with the youthful Thomas Mowbray, earl marshal [q. v.], and Archbishop Scrope, who raised a large force in York and advanced northwards. One of Mowbray's grievances was that the office of marshal of England had been given to Westmorland, leaving him only the barren title. Westmorland therefore had an additional spur to prompt action against this threatening combination. Taking with him the young prince John and the forces of the marches, he threw himself by a rapid march between the two main bodies of rebels, routed the Cleveland force at Topcliffe by Thirsk, capturing their leaders, and intercepted the archbishop and Mowbray at Shipton Moor, little more than five miles north of York (Rot. Parl. iii. 604; Eulogium, iii. 405; Ann. Hen. IV, p. 405). Westmorland, finding himself the weaker in numbers, had recourse to guile. Explanations were exchanged between the two camps, and Westmorland, professing approval of the articles of grievance submitted to him by Scrope, invited the archbishop and the earl marshal to a personal conference (ib. p. 406). They met, with equal retinues, between the two camps. Westmorland again declared their demands most reasonable, and promised to use his influence with the king. They then joyfully shook hands over the understanding, and, at Westmorland's suggestion, ratified it with a friendly cup of wine. The unsuspecting archbishop was now easily induced to send and dismiss his followers with the cheerful news. As soon as they had dispersed Westmorland laid hands upon Scrope and Mowbray, and carried them off to Pontefract Castle, where he handed them over to the king a few days later. Unless the consensus of contemporary writers does injustice to Westmorland, he was guilty of a very ugly piece of treachery (ib. p. 407; Chron. ed. Giles, p. 45; Eulogium, iii. 406). Their account is not indeed free from improbabilities, and Otterbourne (i. 256) maintained that Scrope and Mowbray voluntarily surrendered. Their forces were perhaps not wholly trustworthy, and they might have been discouraged by the fate of the Cleveland knights; but the authority of Otterbourne, who wrote under Henry V, can hardly be allowed to outweigh the agreement of more strictly contemporary writers. Westmorland, at all events, had no hand in the hasty and irregular execution of the two unhappy men, for he was despatched northwards from Pontefract on 4 June to seize Northumberland's castles and lands, and his brother-in-law, Thomas Beaufort, was appointed his deputy as marshal for the trial (Fśdera, viii. 399).

    This crisis over, Westmorland returned to his usual employments as warden of the march (in which his eldest son, John, was presently associated with him), and during the rest of the reign was pretty constantly occupied in negotiations with Scotland, whose sympathy with France and reception of Northumberland were counterbalanced by the capture of the heir to the throne (Fśdera, viii. 418, 514, 520, 678, 686, 737). He had made himself one of the great props of his brother-in-law's throne. Two of his brothers—Lord Furnival, who for a time was war treasurer, and Lord Latimer—were peers, and towards the close of the reign he began to make those fortunate marriages for his numerous family by his second wife which enabled the younger branch of Neville to play so decisive a part in after years. One of the earliest of these marriages was that of his daughter Catherine in 1412 to the young John Mowbray, brother and heir of the unfortunate earl marshal who had been entrusted to his guardianship by the king (Testamenta Eboracensia, iii. 321). Shortly after Henry V's accession Westmorland must have resigned the office of marshal of England into the hands of his son-in-law, in whose family it was hereditary (Fśdera, ix. 300).

    Thanks to Shakespeare, Westmorland is best known as the cautious old statesman who is alleged to have resisted the interested incitements of Archbishop Chichele and the clergy to war with France in the parliament at Leicester in April 1414, and was chidden by Henry for expressing a de- spondent wish the night before Agincourt that they had there

    But one ten thousand of those men in England

    That do no work to-day.

    But neither episode has any good historical warrant. They are first met with in Hall (d. 1547), from whom Shakespeare got them through Holinshed (Hall, Chronicle, p. 50). Chichele was not yet archbishop at the time of the Leicester parliament; the question of war was certainly not discussed there, and the speeches ascribed to Chichele and Westmorland are obviously of later composition. Westmorland, in urging the superior advantages of war upon Scotland, if war there must be, is made to quote from the Scottish historian John Major [q. v.], who was not born until 1469. The famous ejaculation before Agincourt was not made by Westmorland, for he did not go to France with the king. He was left behind to guard the Scottish marches and assist the regent Bedford as a member of his council (Ord. Privy Council, ii. 157). Henry had also appointed him one of the executors of the will which he made (24 July) before leaving England (Fśdera, ix. 289). The author of the ‘Gesta Henrici’ (p. 47), who was with the army in France, tells us that it was Sir Walter Hungerford [q. v.] who was moved by the smallness of their numbers to long openly for ten thousand English archers. The attitude imputed to Westmorland in these anecdotes is, however, sufficiently in keeping with his advancing age and absorption in the relations of England to Scotland, and may just possibly preserve a genuine tradition of opposition on his part to the French war. In any case, he never went to France, devoting himself to his duties on the borders, and leaving the hardships and the glory of foreign service to his sons. He was one of the executors of Henry's last will, and a member of the council of regency appointed to rule in the name of his infant son (Rot. Parl. iv. 175, 399). As late as February 1424 he was engaged in his unending task of negotiating with Scotland (Ord. Privy Council, iii. 139). On 21 Oct. in the following year he died, at what, in those days, was the advanced age of sixty-two, and was buried in the choir of the Church of Staindrop, at the gates of Raby, in which he had founded three chantries in 1343 (Swallow, p. 314). His stately and finely sculptured tomb of alabaster, in spite of the injuries it has received since its removal to the west end to make way for the tombs of the Vanes, remains the finest sepulchral monument in the north of England. It has been figured by Gough in his ‘Sepulchral Monuments’ (1786), by Stothard in his ‘Monumental Effigies’ (1817), and by Surtees in his ‘History of Durham.’ It bears recumbent effigies of Westmorland and his two wives. His features, so far as they are revealed by the full armour in which he is represented, are too youthful and too regular to allow us to regard it as a portrait (Swallow, De Nova Villa, p. 311; Oman, Warwick the Kingmaker, p. 17). The skeleton of the earl, which was discovered during some excavations in the chancel, is said to have been that of a very tall man with a diseased leg ({{sc|Swallow}, p. 315).

    In his will, made at Raby, 18 Oct. 1424, besides bequests to his children and the friars, nuns, and anchorites of the dioceses of York and Durham, he left three hundred marks to complete the college of Staindrop, and a smaller sum towards the erection of bridges over the Ure, near Middleham, and the Tees at Winston, near Raby (Wills and Inventories, Surtees Soc., i. 68–74). Westmorland was, in fact, no inconsiderable builder. He rebuilt the castle of Sheriff-Hutton, twelve miles north-east of York, on the ridge between Ouse and Derwent, on a scale so magnificent that Leland saw ‘no house in the north so like a princely lodging,’ and the Neville saltire impaling the arms of England and France for his second wife may still be seen on its crumbling and neglected ruins. The church of Sheriff-Hutton has had inserted some of those curious flat-headed windows which are peculiar to the churches on the Neville manors, and they may very well be Westmorland's additions (Murray, Yorkshire, under Staindrop, Well, and Sheriff-Hutton). At Staindrop he added the chamber for the members of his new college on the north side of the choir, and the last bay of the nave in which his tomb now lies. The license to establish a college for a master or warden, six clerks, six decayed gentlemen, six poor officers, and other poor men, for whose support the advowson of the church was set aside with two messuages and twelve acres of land for their residence, was granted on 1 Nov. 1410 (Monasticon Anglicanum, vi. 1401; cf. {{sc|Swallow}, p. 314). Westmorland doubled the entrance gateway of Raby Castle, and threw forward the south-western tower, now called Joan's tower, to correspond (see Pritchett in the Reports and Journal of the British Archµological Association, 1886, 1887, 1889). He is also said to have been the builder of the tall and striking tower of Richmond parish church.

    Westmorland was twice married: first (before 1370) to Margaret, daughter of Hugh, second earl of Stafford (d. 1386); and, secondly (before 20 Feb. 1397), to Joan Beaufort, daughter of John of Gaunt, duke of Lancaster, by Catherine Swynford, and widow of Sir Robert Ferrers. She survived him, dying on 13 Nov. 1440 and being buried in Lincoln Cathedral, though her effigy is also on her husband's tomb at Staindrop. The inscription on her monument is quoted by Swallow (p. 137). Joan had some taste for literature. Thomas Hoccleve [q. v.] dedicated a volume of his works to her, and we hear of her lending the ‘Chronicles of Jerusalem’ and the ‘Voyage of Godfrey Bouillon’ to her nephew, Henry V (Fśdera, x. 317).

    The Nevilles were a prolific race, but Westmorland surpassed them all. He had no less than twenty-three children by his two wives—nine by the first, and fourteen by the second. The children of the first marriage, seven of whom were females, were thrown into the shade by the offspring of his more splendid second alliance which brought royal blood into the family. Westmorland devoted himself indefatigably to found the fortunes of his second family by a series of great matches, and a good half of the old Neville patrimony, the Yorkshire estates, was ultimately diverted to the younger branch.

    Thus the later earls of Westmorland had a landed position inferior to that of their ancestors, who were simple barons, and the real headship of the Neville house passed to the eldest son of the second family. Westmorland's children by his first wife were: (1) John, who fought in France and on the Scottish borders, and died before his father (1423); he married Elizabeth, daughter of Thomas Holland, earl of Kent, and their son Ralph succeeded his grandfather as second Earl of Westmorland in 1425 (see below). (2) Ralph of Oversley, near Alcester, in Warwickshire, in right of his wife Mary (b. 1393), daughter and coheiress of Robert, baron Ferrers of Wem in Shropshire. (3) Mathilda married Peter, lord Mauley (d. 1414). (4) Philippa married Thomas, lord Dacre of Gillsland (d. 1457). (5) Alice married, first, Sir Thomas Grey of Heton; and, secondly, Sir Gilbert Lancaster. (6) Elizabeth, who became a nun in the Minories. (7) Anne, who married Sir Gilbert Umfreville of Kyme. (8) Margaret, who married, first, Richard, lord le Scrope of Bolton in Wensleydale (d. 1420), and, secondly, William Cressener, dying in 1463; and (9) Anastasia.

    By his second wife Neville had nine sons and five daughters: (1) Richard Neville, earl of Salisbury [q. v.] (2) William, baron Fauconberg [q. v.] (3) George, summoned to parliament as Baron Latimer, 1432-69, his father having transferred to him that barony which he had bought from his childless half-brother John, who inherited it from his mother [see under Neville, John, d. 1388)]. George Neville's male descendants held the barony of Latimer till 1577, when it fell into abeyance [see Neville, John, third Baron Latimer]. (5) Robert [q. v.], bishop successively of Salisbury and Durham. (6) Edward, baron of Bergavenny [q. v.] (7–9) Three sons who died young. (10) Joan, a nun. (11) Catherine, married, first, John Mowbray, second duke of Norfolk [q. v.]; secondly, Thomas Strangways; thirdly, Viscount Beaumont (d. 1460); and, fourthly, John Wydeville, brother-in-law of Edward IV. (12) Anne, married, first, Humphrey, first duke of Buckingham (d. 1460) [q. v.]; and, secondly, Walter Blount, first baron Mountjoy (d. 1474). (13) Eleanor, married, first, Richard, lord le Despenser (d. 1414); and, secondly, Henry Percy, second earl of Northumberland (d. 1455). (14) Cicely, who married Richard Plantagenet, duke of York, and was mother of Edward IV.

    Ralph Neville, second Earl of Westmorland (d. 1484), son of John, the eldest son of the first earl by his first wife, married a daughter of Hotspur, and left active Lancastrian partisanship to his younger brothers. He died in 1484. His only son having perished at the battle of St. Albans in 1455, he was succeeded as third Earl of Westmorland by his nephew, Ralph (1456–1523), son of his brother John. This John Neville was a zealous Lancastrian. He took a prominent part in the struggle with the younger branch of the Nevilles for the Yorkshire lands of the first Earl of Westmorland, was summoned to parliament as Lord Neville after the Yorkist collapse in 1459, and was rewarded for his services at Wakefield in December 1460 with the custody of the Yorkshire castles of his uncle and enemy, Salisbury, who was slain there (see under Richard Neville, Earl of Salisbury;Nicolas, Historic Peerage, p. 345; Chron. ed. Davies, p. 106). A Yorkist chronicler accuses him of treacherously getting York's permission to raise troops, which he then used against him (ib.) A few months later he was slain at Towton (30 March 1461). When his son Ralph became third Earl of Westmorland, the barony of Neville merged in the earldom of Westmorland, which came to an end with the attainder of Charles Neville, sixth earl [q. v.], in 1571.

    [Rotuli Parliamentorum; Proceedings and Ordinances of the Privy Council, ed. Nicolas; Rymer's Fśdera, original edition; Lords' Report on the Dignity of a Peer; Adam of Usk. ed. Maunde Thompson; Annales Ricardi II et Hen- rici IV with Trokelowe in Rolls Ser.; Gesta Henrici V, ed. Williams for English Historical Society; Otterbourne's Chronicle, ed. Hearne; Testamenta Eboracensia and Wills and Inventories, published by the Surtees Soc.; Hall's Chronicle, ed. Ellis; Dugdale's Baronage and Monasticon Anglicanum, ed. Caley, Ellis, and Bandinel; Rowland's Account of the Noble Family of Nevill, 1830; Swallow, De Nova Villa, 1885; Nicolas's Historic Peerage, ed. Courthope; Wylie's Hist. of Henry IV; Ramsay's Lancaster and York; other authorities in the text.]

    *

    Westmorland was twice married: first (before 1370) to Margaret, daughter of Hugh, second earl of Stafford (d. 1386); and, secondly (before 20 Feb. 1397), to Joan Beaufort, daughter of John of Gaunt, duke of Lancaster, by Catherine Swynford, and widow of Sir Robert Ferrers. She survived him, dying on 13 Nov. 1440 and being buried in Lincoln Cathedral, though her effigy is also on her husband's tomb at Staindrop.

    The inscription on her monument is quoted by Swallow (p. 137). Joan had some taste for literature. Thomas Hoccleve [q. v.] dedicated a volume of his works to her, and we hear of her lending the 'Chronicles of Jerusalem' and the 'Voyage of Godfrey Bouillon' to her nephew, Henry V (Fśdera, x. 317).

    *

    Birth:
    Images and history of Raby Castle, Staindrop, Durham, England ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Raby_Castle

    Died:
    Images and history of Raby Castle, Staindrop, Durham, England ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Raby_Castle

    Buried:
    Images of St. Mary's ... https://www.google.com/search?q=staindrop+church&rlz=1C1KMZB_enUS591US591&espv=2&biw=1440&bih=815&tbm=isch&tbo=u&source=univ&sa=X&ved=0ahUKEwjzxuiz6Z_LAhUKPCYKHQf1AA4QsAQIOA

    Ralph married Lady Joan Beaufort, Countess of Westmorland before 29 Nov 1396 in Chateau Beaufort, Anjou, France. Joan (daughter of Sir John of Gaunt, 1st Duke of Lancaster and Lady Katherine de Roet, Duchess of Lancaster) was born in ~ 1379 in Chateau Beaufort, Anjou, France; died on 13 Nov 1440 in Howden, Yorkshire, England; was buried in Lincoln Cathedral, Lincoln, Lincolnshire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  38. 942299.  Lady Joan Beaufort, Countess of Westmorland was born in ~ 1379 in Chateau Beaufort, Anjou, France (daughter of Sir John of Gaunt, 1st Duke of Lancaster and Lady Katherine de Roet, Duchess of Lancaster); died on 13 Nov 1440 in Howden, Yorkshire, England; was buried in Lincoln Cathedral, Lincoln, Lincolnshire, England.

    Notes:

    Joan Beaufort, Countess of Westmorland (c. 1379 - 13 November 1440), was the fourth of the four children (and only daughter) of John of Gaunt, 1st Duke of Lancaster, and his mistress, later wife, Katherine Swynford. In her widowhood, she was a powerful landowner in the North of England.

    Early life and marriages

    She was probably born at the Swynford manor of Kettlethorpe in Lincolnshire. Her surname probably reflects her father's lordship of Beaufort in Champagne, France, where she might also have been born.[2] In 1391, at the age of twelve, Joan married at Beaufort-en-Vallâee, Anjou, Robert Ferrers, 5th Baron Boteler of Wem, and they had two daughters before he died in about 1395.

    Legitimation

    Along with her three brothers, Joan had been privately declared legitimate by their cousin Richard II of England in 1390. Her parents were married in Lincoln Cathedral in February 1396.[3] Joan was already an adult when she was legitimized by the marriage of her mother and father with papal approval. The Beauforts were later barred from inheriting the throne by a clause inserted into the legitimation act by their half-brother, Henry IV of England, although it is not clear that Henry IV possessed sufficient authority to alter an existing parliamentary statute by himself, without the further approval of Parliament. Soon after the legitimation, on 3 February 1397, when she was eighteen, Joan married Ralph de Neville, 1st Earl of Westmorland, who had also been married once before.

    Inheritance

    When Ralph de Neville died in 1425, his lands and titles should, by law of rights, have passed on to his grandson through his first marriage, another Ralph Neville. Instead, while the title of Earl of Westmorland and several manors were passed to Ralph, the bulk of his rich estate went to his wife, Joan Beaufort. Although this may have been done to ensure that his widow was well provided for, by doing this Ralph essentially split his family into two and the result was years of bitter conflict between Joan and her stepchildren who fiercely contested her acquisition of their father's lands. Joan however, with her royal blood and connections, was far too powerful to be called to account, and the senior branch of the Nevilles received little redress for their grievances. Inevitably, when Joan died, the lands would be inherited by her own children.

    Death

    Joan died on 13 November 1440 at Howden in Yorkshire.[3] Rather than be buried with her husband Ralph (who was not buried with his first wife, though his monument has effigies of himself and his two wives) she was entombed next to her mother in the magnificent sanctuary of Lincoln Cathedral. Joan's is the smaller of the two tombs; both were decorated with brass plates – full-length representations of them on the tops, and small shields bearing coats of arms around the sides — but those were damaged or destroyed in 1644 by Roundheads during the English Civil War. A 1640 drawing of them survives, showing what the tombs looked like when they were intact, and side-by-side instead of end-to-end, as they are now.

    Descendants

    Joan Beaufort was mother to Cecily, Duchess of York and thus grandmother of Edward IV of England, and of Richard III of England, whom Henry VII defeated to take the throne. Henry then married Elizabeth of York, daughter of Edward IV, and their son became Henry VIII of England. Henry VIII's sixth wife, Catherine Parr, was also a descendant through Joan and Ralph's eldest son, Richard Neville, 5th Earl of Salisbury, and thus Henry's third cousin. The Earl of Salisbury was father to Richard Neville, 16th Earl of Warwick, "the Kingmaker" (father of Queen consort Anne Neville).

    Children of Joan Beaufort and Robert Ferrers

    In 1391, at the age of twelve, Joan married Robert Ferrers, 5th Baron Boteler of Wem, at Beaufort-en-Vallâee, Anjou. They had 2 children:

    Elizabeth Ferrers, 6th Baroness Boteler of Wem (1393–1474). She is buried at Black Friars Church, York. She married John de Greystoke, 4th Baron Greystoke (1389–1436), on 28 October 1407 in Greystoke Castle, Greystoke, Cumberland, and had issue.
    Margaret (or Mary) Ferrers (1394 – 25 January 1457/1458). She married her stepbrother, Sir Ralph Neville, son of Ralph Neville, 1st Earl of Westmoreland, c. 1413 in Oversley, Warwickshire, and had issue

    Children of Joan Beaufort and Ralph Neville

    They had 14 children:

    Lady Katherine Neville, married first on 12 January 1411 John Mowbray, 2nd Duke of Norfolk; married second Sir Thomas Strangways; married third John Beaumont, 1st Viscount Beaumont; married fourth Sir John Woodville (d. 12 August 1469).
    Lady Eleanor Neville (d. 1472), married first Richard le Despenser, 4th Baron Burghersh, married second Henry Percy, 2nd Earl of Northumberland
    Richard Neville, 5th Earl of Salisbury (1400–1460), married Alice Montacute, suo jure 5th Countess of Salisbury. Had issue. Their descendants include Richard Neville, 16th Earl of Warwick; queen consort Anne Neville, wife of Richard III; and queen consort Catherine Parr, sixth wife of King Henry VIII (great-grandson of Richard's sister, Cecily).
    Robert Neville (d. 1457), Bishop of Durham
    William Neville, 1st Earl of Kent (c.1410–1463)
    Lady Anne Neville (?1411–20 September 1480), married Humphrey Stafford, 1st Duke of Buckingham
    Edward Neville, 3rd Baron Bergavenny (d. 1476)
    Lady Cecily Neville (1415–1495) ("Proud Cis"), married Richard, 3rd Duke of York, and mothered Kings Edward IV of England and Richard III of England
    George Neville, 1st Baron Latimer (d. 1469)
    Joan Neville, became a nun
    John Neville, died young
    Cuthbert Neville, died young
    Thomas Neville, died young
    Henry Neville, died young

    Birth:
    She was probably born at the Swynford manor of Kettlethorpe in Lincolnshire. Her surname probably reflects her father's lordship of Beaufort in Champagne, France, where she might also have been born.[2] In 1391, at the age of twelve, Joan married Robert Ferrers, 5th Baron Boteler of Wem, at Beaufort-en-Vallâee, Anjou. They had two daughters before he died in about 1395.

    Buried:
    St Paul's Cathedral, London, is an Anglican cathedral, the seat of the Bishop of London and the mother church of the Diocese of London. It sits on Ludgate Hill at the highest point of the City of London. Its dedication to Paul the Apostle dates back to the original church on this site, founded in AD 604.[1] The present church, dating from the late 17th century, was designed in the English Baroque style by Sir Christopher Wren. Its construction, completed in Wren's lifetime, was part of a major rebuilding programme in the City after the Great Fire of London.[2]

    The cathedral is one of the most famous and most recognisable sights of London. Its dome, framed by the spires of Wren's City churches, dominated the skyline for 300 years.[3] At 365 feet (111 m) high, it was the tallest building in London from 1710 to 1962. The dome is among the highest in the world. St Paul's is the second largest church building in area in the United Kingdom after Liverpool Cathedral.

    St Paul's Cathedral occupies a significant place in the national identity.[4] It is the central subject of much promotional material, as well as of images of the dome surrounded by the smoke and fire of the Blitz.[4] Services held at St Paul's have included the funerals of Lord Nelson, the Duke of Wellington and Sir Winston Churchill; Jubilee celebrations for Queen Victoria; peace services marking the end of the First and Second World Wars; the wedding of Charles, Prince of Wales and Lady Diana Spencer, the launch of the Festival of Britain and the thanksgiving services for the Golden Jubilee, the 80th Birthday and the Diamond Jubilee of Elizabeth II.

    St Paul's Cathedral is a working church with hourly prayer and daily services.

    more ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/St_Paul%27s_Cathedral

    Notes:

    Married:
    by Papal Dispensation...

    Children:
    1. 471149. Lady Eleanor Neville, Countess of Northumberland was born in 1397-1399 in Raby, Staindrop, Durham, England; died in 0___ 1472.
    2. Sir Richard Neville, I, Knight, 5th Earl of Salisbury was born about 1400 in Raby Castle, Staindrop, Durham, England; died on 30 Dec 1460 in Wakefield, St. John, West Riding, Yorkshire, England; was buried on 15 Jan 1461.
    3. Lady Katherine Neville was born in ~ 1400; died after 1483.
    4. Robert Neville was born in 0___ 1404 in Raby Castle, Staindrop, Durham, England; died on 8 Jul 1457.
    5. Sir George Neville, 1st Baron Latimer was born in 1407-1414 in Raby Castle, Staindrop, Durham, England; died on 30 Dec 1469; was buried on 31 Dec 1469.
    6. Sir Edward Neville, 3rd Baron of Abergavenny was born in 1414 in Raby Castle, Staindrop, Durham, England; died on 18 Oct 1476 in (Raby-Keverstone Castle, Staindrop, Durham, England).
    7. Lady Cecily Neville, Duchess of York was born on 3 May 1415 in Raby Castle, Staindrop, Durham, England; died on 31 May 1495 in Berkhamsted Castle, Berkhamsted, England; was buried in Church of St Mary and All Saints, Fotheringhay, Northamptonshire, England.
    8. Lady Anne Neville was born in 1414; died in 1480.
    9. Sir William Neville, 1st Earl of Kent was born in ~1405; died on 9 Jan 1463.

  39. 942300.  Sir Robert Poynings, 4th Baron Poynings was born on 3 Dec 1382 in Dorsetshire, England; died on 2 Oct 1446.

    Robert married Eleanor Grey. Eleanor (daughter of Sir Reginald Grey, 3rd Baron Grey de Ruthyn and Dame Margaret de Ros, Baroness Grey de Ruthyn ) was born in ~1383 in (Ruthin, Denbighshire, Wales); died before 1434. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  40. 942301.  Eleanor Grey was born in ~1383 in (Ruthin, Denbighshire, Wales) (daughter of Sir Reginald Grey, 3rd Baron Grey de Ruthyn and Dame Margaret de Ros, Baroness Grey de Ruthyn ); died before 1434.
    Children:
    1. 471150. Richard Poynings was born in ~ 1400 in (Dorset, England); died on 10 Jun 1429 in (England).

  41. 942302.  Sir Thomas de Berkeley, Knight, 3rd Baron BerkeleySir Thomas de Berkeley, Knight, 3rd Baron Berkeley was born in 1293-1296 in Berkeley Castle, Berkeley, Gloucestershire, England (son of Sir Maurice de Berkeley, III, Knight, 2nd Baron Berkeley and Eva la Zouche); died on 27 Oct 1361 in Gloucestershire, England.

    Notes:

    Thomas de Berkeley (c. 1293 or 1296 – 27 October 1361), The Rich, feudal baron of Berkeley, of Berkeley Castle in Gloucestershire, England, was a peer. His epithet, and that of each previous and subsequent head of his family, was coined by John Smyth of Nibley (d.1641), steward of the Berkeley estates, the biographer of the family and author of "Lives of the Berkeleys".

    Origins

    He was the eldest son and heir of Maurice de Berkeley, 2nd Baron Berkeley by his wife Eve la Zouche.

    Career

    In 1327 he was made joint custodian of the deposed King Edward II, whom he received at Berkeley Castle. He was later commanded to deliver custody of the king to his fellow custodians, namely John Maltravers, 1st Baron Maltravers and Sir Thomas Gournay. He left the king at Barkeley Castle and with heavy cheere perceiving what violence was intended he journeyed to Bradley. The king was murdered at Berkeley Castle during his absence. As an accessory to the murder of the deposed king, he was tried by a jury of 12 knights in 1330 and was honourably acquitted.

    Marriages & progeny

    He married twice:

    Firstly to Margaret Mortimer, daughter of Roger Mortimer, 1st Earl of March and Joan de Geneville, by whom he had five children:
    Maurice de Berkeley, 4th Baron Berkeley (born 1320, date of death unknown), The Valiant, eldest son and heir.
    Thomas de Berkeley (born c. 1325, date of death unknown)
    Roger de Berkeley (born 1326, date of death unknown)
    Alphonsus de Berkeley (born 1327, date of death unknown)
    Joan de Berkeley (born 1330, date of death unknown), wife of Reginald de Cobham, 1st Baron Cobham.

    Secondly on 30 May 1347 he married Catherine [1] Clivedon (21 January 1351[sic][clarification needed] – 1428) by whom he had a further four children as follows:
    Thomas Berkeley (born 7 June 1348, date of death unknown)
    Maurice de Berkeley (27 May 1349 – 3 June 1368)
    Edmund de Berkeley (born 10 July 1350, date of death unknown)
    John Berkeley (21 January 1351 – 1428) of Beverstone Castle, Gloucestershire, a secondary residence of his father

    Death & succession

    He died on 27 October 1361 in Gloucestershire and was succeeded by Maurice de Berkeley, 4th Baron Berkeley (born 1320, date of death unknown), eldest son and heir from his first marriage.

    References

    Jump up ^ Plea rolls of the Court of Common Pleas; National Archives; http://aalt.law.uh.edu/AALT6/R2/CP40no483/483_0892.htm; first entry: mentions Katherine, formerly wife of Thomas de Berkele of Barkele, knight, as complainant; Year: 1381
    Ancestral roots of certain American colonists who came to America before 1700, Frederick Lewis Weis, 1992, seventh edition.
    Ancestral roots of sixty colonists who came to New England 1623–1650. Frederick Lewis Weis (earlier edition).
    Magna Charta Sureties, 1215., Frederick Lewis Weis, Walter Lee Sheppard, Jr., William R. Beall, 1999, 5th Ed.
    Magna Charta Sureties, 1215", Frederick Lewis Weis, 4th Ed.
    The Complete Peerage, Cokayne.
    Burke's Peerage, 1938.
    Plantagenet Ancestry of Seventeenth-Century Colonists, David Faris, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., 1996.
    Royal Genealogy information held at University of Hull.

    Birth:
    Berkeley Castle (historically sometimes spelt Berkley Castle) is a castle in the town of Berkeley, Gloucestershire, UK (grid reference ST685989). The castle's origins date back to the 11th century and it has been designated by English Heritage as a grade I listed building.

    The castle has remained within the Berkeley family since they reconstructed it in the 12th century, except for a period of royal ownership by the Tudors. It is traditionally believed to be the scene of the murder of King Edward II in 1327.

    View images, history & map ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Berkeley_Castle

    Thomas married Katherine Clivedon on 30 May 1347 in (Gloucestershire, England). Katherine was born in ~ 1320 in Charfield, Gloucestershire, England; died on 13 Mar 1385 in Gloucestershire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  42. 942303.  Katherine Clivedon was born in ~ 1320 in Charfield, Gloucestershire, England; died on 13 Mar 1385 in Gloucestershire, England.
    Children:
    1. Sir John Berkeley, Knight was born on 23 Jan 1352 in Wotton Under Edge, Gloucestershire, England; died on 5 Mar 1428.
    2. 471151. Alianore de Berkeley was born in ~ 1382; died on 1 Aug 1455.


Generation: 21

  1. 1884422.  William Strickland was born in 1336 in Sizergh Castle, Westmorland, England (son of Sir Thomas Strickland and Cecily Welles); died on 30 Aug 1419 in Sizergh Castle, Westmorland, England.

    Notes:

    Birth:
    Photos & History of Sizergh Castle ... https://www.britainexpress.com/counties/cumbria/houses/sizergh.htm

    William married Isabel de Warcop. Isabel was born in ~ 1300 in Warcop, Cumbria, England; died in ~1365 in High Head Castle, Carlisle, Cumberland, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  2. 1884423.  Isabel de Warcop was born in ~ 1300 in Warcop, Cumbria, England; died in ~1365 in High Head Castle, Carlisle, Cumberland, England.

    Notes:

    Birth:
    Map & History ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Warcop

    Children:
    1. 942211. Margaret Strickland was born in ~1365 in Lowther, Westmorland, England; died on ~16 Jul 1449 in Lowther, Westmorland, England.

  3. 1884424.  Sir William Pennington, Knight was born in ~1330 in Preston Richard, Heversham, Westmorland, Englan (son of Sir John Pennington, Knight and Joan de Multon); died in 1405 in Lancashire, England.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Alt Birth: 1330, Lancashire, England
    • Alt Death: Aft 1368

    Notes:

    A minor on the death of his father, he was anAbbot’s ward for 19 years until he came of age in1352.

    At an inquisition held at Egremont on 8thSeptember 1363 after the death of his mother, Joan, “it was found that William de Penitone held of the said Joan the manor of Mulcaster by homage, fealty and service of one-twelfth part of a knight’s fee … as granted to Alan dePenington” (his Great, Great, GreatGrandfather).

    Died sometime after 1368.

    End of this comment.

    William married Elizabeth Multon in 1360 in Pennington, Lancashire, England. Elizabeth (daughter of Thomas de Multon and unnamed spouse) was born in 1331 in Pennington, Lancashire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  4. 1884425.  Elizabeth Multon was born in 1331 in Pennington, Lancashire, England (daughter of Thomas de Multon and unnamed spouse).

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Alt Birth: ~1333, Givendale, Ripon, West Riding, Yorkshire, England

    Children:
    1. 942212. Sir Alan Pennington, Knight was born in ~1360 in Preston Richard, Heversham, Westmorland, England; died on 27 Sep 1415 in Lancashire, England.

  5. 1884426.  Sir Richard Preston, Knight was born in 1335 in Preston Richard, Westmorland, England.

    Richard married unnamed spouse. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  6. 1884427.  unnamed spouse
    Children:
    1. 942213. Katherine (Margaret) Preston was born in 1360 in Preston Richard, Heversham, Westmorland, Englan.

  7. 942228.  Sir William Tunstall, Knight of the Shire was born in ~ 1334 in Thurland, Lancashire, England (son of Henry Tunstall and Joan Dacre); died in 1387 in Thurland Manor, Lancashire, England.

    Notes:

    Click here to view William's antecedents... http://www.ourfamilyhistories.org/ahnentafel.php?personID=I58795&tree=00&parentset=0&generations=5

    *

    Biography

    BHO -- "William added the manors of Over Burrow, Nether Burrow and part of Leck to the family inheritance in 1370, and thus made the Tunstalls more prominent. He is probably the William de Tunstall who was knight of the shire in 1384. He obtained a charter of free warren in his demesne lands in Tunstall, Cantsfield, Burrow, Leck and Newton in 1376, and in 1381 received a general pardon. He died in 1387.

    He was succeeded by Sir Thomas Tunstall, probably his son, who was already a knight in 1382, and who in 1402 obtained the king's licence to crenellate his manor of Thurland and to inclose and impark 1,000 acres of meadow, &c., called Fairthwaite. Sir Thomas died in 1415 holding the manor of Cantsfield of John Harrington in socage by a rent of 3s. 4d.; also the manors of Tunstall, Burrow and Leck, Newton and Hubberthorn."[2]


    Cantsfield

    The Tunstalls acquired the lordship of Cantsfield through marriage. William was in possession by 1359 by which time Tunstall manor was separate from the overlordship of Hornby.

    Timeline

    Easter 1378 : Roger de Clifford, Knt., by Thomas Dannay his attorney, appeared against William de Tunstall in a plea that he render unto him ą40 which he owes; and further that he render unto him a reasonable amount of the time when he was receiver of money for the said Roger.[1]

    Only 1 oxgang of land in Leck (see below), with 6s. 8d. rent, was included in the purchase of the manors of Over Burrow and Nether Burrow by William de Tunstall in 1370;[2][3]

    1066: Leck, as three ploughlands, was a member of Earl Tostig's Whittington lordship and later was like Burrow granted to the Forester of Lancaster, and descended with Halton. Two plough-lands in it were granted to the Gernets of Caton and Burrow and these appear to have formed the manor of Leck, afterwards held with Burrow by the Tunstall family (see above) and reckoned as three-Over Leck, Nether Leck and Todgill. Gifts were made to Cockersand Abbey and these were transferred to Croxton Abbey which held other lands and this estate also was called a manor. The Tunstalls' part of Leck descended like Thurland till the 17th century. An estate in Leck was purchased from - Robinson by Robert Welch of Caton, who acquired Thurland in 1771. The Leck Hall estate has continued to descend in his family but no manor is claimed.[4]

    1066: Burrow was held in moieties, one part belonging to Earl Tostig as a member of his fee of Whittington and the other to Orm as part of Thornton in Lonsdale. The former portion was assessed as three plough-lands, and probably the latter was so too. Later they were granted to the Gernets as part of the forester's fee and were subdivided among younger branches of the family, one or more taking the local surname. Richard de Burgh and Matthew de Burgh seem to have held Nether Burrow and Over Burrow respectively in 1252, and their descendants occur from time to time down to 1370, when William de Tunstall acquired both manors.[5]

    It is probable that Matthew de Burgh was the last of the family in possession of the manor, and that he was in monetary difficulties at the time of his death. Of this there is evidence in the Plea Rolls. Isolda, wife of Robert de Dykehead, was probably a kinswoman of Matthew, and may have been compelled by straightened circumstances to alienate the manors of Over and Nether Burrow to William de Tunstall, whose descendants afterwards continued in possession of these manors for two hundred and fifty years.[6]

    1370: when William de Tunstall acquired both manors which have since remained part of the fee or lordship of Thurland and Tunstall.

    25 Nov 1370: At Westminster, on the Quindene of St. Martin, 44 Edward III

    Hubberthorns was another ancient estate once held by the Tunstalls of Thurland. William Tunstall, apparently in right of his wife Katherine (who had sisters Isolda and Elizabeth), claimed a messuage in Warton in 1370. Sir Thomas Tunstall held the manor of Newton and Hubberthorn of John Duke of Bedford in 1416, rendering a pound of pepper. In 1465 it was found that Richard Tunstall of Tunstall, attainted of high treason, had held a messuage in Warton called Hubberthorn. His estate was granted to Sir James Harrington. By an inquiry in 1500 it was found that the estate had been held by William Tunstall a century before; in the year named it was held of Margaret Countess of Richmond.[7]

    Between William de Tunstall, plaintiff, and Robert de Dykheved, and Isolda his wife, deforciants of the manors of Overburgh (Over Burrow) and Nethirburgh (Nether Burrow) in Lonesdale, and of one oxgang of land, 6s. 8d. of rent, and two parts of 13 acres of pasture in Leek [Leck] in Lonesdale. Robert and Isolda remitted all right to William and his heirs, for which William gave them 200li.[8]

    Burrow was included in the grant of free warren to William de Tunstall in 1376.[9]

    1377: William de Tunstall granted a piece of land in Nether Burrow to Sarah widow of Matthew de Burgh for life.[10]

    1384: at Lancaster, on Monday next after St. Peter ad Vincula, 8 Regality of John, Duke of Lancaster [8th August, 1384] -between William de Tunstall, plaintiff, and William de Austewyk, of Erghum [Arkholme], and Joan, his wife, deforciants of 2 messuages, 1 oxgang, and 40 acres of land, and 6 acres of meadow in Erghum [Arkholme]:

    William de Austewyk and Joan acknowledged the said tenements to be the right of William de Tunstall, for which William de Tunstall granted them to William and Joan for their lives, rendering a rose by the year at the Nativity of St. John the Baptist. After the decease of William and Joan the said tenements to revert to William de Tunstall and his heirs for ever.[11]

    1384: William de Tunstall obtained the reversion of two messuages, an oxgang of land, &c., in Arkholme from William de Austwick and Joan his wife.[12] The Tunstalls afterwards held land in the township of the lord of Hornby, but the tenure is not specially defined.[13]

    The Tunstalls acquired the lordship of Cantsfield through marriage. William, in possession by 1359, had acquired Over Burrow, nether Burrow and Leck manors by 1370. By this time Tunstall manor was separate from the overlordship of Hornby. When William died in 1387, Katherine his wife, and his son Thomas who was a knight by 1382, built a chantry chapel in Thurland Castle where masses would be sung for his soul. It is probable that the much damaged effigy which is now in an alcove in the church is of his grandson, also Sir Thomas, who was knighted in 1426 after the French War of 1418.[14]

    Sources

    ? De Banco Roll, 470, m 267.
    ? Final Conc. (Rec. Soc Lancs. and Ches.), ii, 179. - From: 'Townships: Leck',
    ? A History of the County of Lancaster: Volume 8 (1914), pp. 240-241.
    ? 'Townships: Leck', A History of the County of Lancaster: Volume 8 (1914), pp. 240-241.
    ? 'Townships: Burrow with Burrow', A History of the County of Lancaster: Volume 8 (1914), pp. 238-240.
    ? 'Lancashire Fines: 35-45 Edward III', Final Concords for Lancashire, Part 2: 1307-77 (1902), pp. 168-185.
    ? 'Townships: Warton with Lindeth', A History of the County of Lancaster: Volume 8 (1914), pp. 161-165.
    ? 'Lancashire Fines: 35-45 Edward III', Final Concords for Lancashire, Part 2: 1307-77 (1902), pp. 168-185.
    ? 'Townships: Burrow with Burrow', A History of the County of Lancaster: Volume 8 (1914), pp. 238-240.
    ? Dods. MSS. lxii, fol. 2b, no. 26; 'Townships: Burrow with Burrow', A History of the County of Lancaster: Volume 8 (1914), pp. 238-240.
    ? 'Lancashire Fines: John, Duke of Lancaster (1384-93)', Final Concords for Lancashire, Part 3: 1377-1509 (1905), pp. 19-43.
    ? Final Conc. iii, 23.
    ? Duchy of Lanc. Inq. p.m. iii, no. 37, &c.; 'Townships: Arkholme with Cawood', A History of the County of Lancaster: Volume 8 (1914), pp. 204-206.
    ? Mason, S. (2012). The Church and Parish of Tunstall, 2nd ed. N.p.

    William married Alice Lindsay in ~ 1356 in Thurland, Lancashire, England. Alice (daughter of Sir Phillip Lindsay, Knight and unnamed spouse) was born in ~ 1338 in Thurland, Lancashire, England; died after 1387. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  8. 942229.  Alice Lindsay was born in ~ 1338 in Thurland, Lancashire, England (daughter of Sir Phillip Lindsay, Knight and unnamed spouse); died after 1387.
    Children:
    1. 942214. Sir Thomas Tunstall, Knight was born in ~1358 in Thurland Castle, Tunstall, Lancashire, England; died on 6 Nov 1415 in Thurland, Lancashire, England.
    2. Sir Richard Tunstall, Knight was born in ~1376 in Thurland, Lancashire, England.
    3. 942243. Margaret Tunstall was born in ~1364 in Thurland Castle, Thurland, Lancashire, England.

  9. 1884430.  Baron Nicholas Harington, Knight, MP was born in ~1343 in Farleton, Melling, Lancashire, England (son of Sir John Harington, Knight, 2nd Baron Harington and Lady (Joan de Birmingham), Baroness of Harington); died on 8 Feb 1404 in Farleton, Melling, Lancashire, England.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Occupation: Member of Parliament
    • Occupation: Sheriff of Lancaster

    Notes:

    Biography

    "Nicholas Harington (or Haverington), Knt., Knight of the Shire for Lancashire, Sheriff of Lancashire, master forester of Quernmore, co. Lancaster, third son, born about 1344 (proved his age in 1365). He was heir in 1361 to his older brother, Thomas Haverington, by which he inherited the manors of Farleton (in Melling), Bolton-le-Moors, Heath Charnock, Aighton, etc., co. Lancaster and Farleton in Kendale, co. Westmorland.

    He married (lst) before September 1369, Isabel English, daughter and heiress of William English, Knt., of Appleby, Little Strickland, and Hasket, Westmorland, Knight of the Shire for Westmoreland, by Margaret, daughter of Richard le Brun. She was born about 1345.

    They had three sons, William, Knt., James, Knt., and Nicholas, and five daughters,

    Isabel (first), Margaret (wife of Richard Huddleston, Knt.),
    Agnes (wife of Richard Sherburne),
    Mary (wife of John Redman), and Isabel (second). Isabel was co-heiress c. 1369 to her uncle, Robert le Brun, by which she inherited the manor of Drumburgh (in Bowness), Bowness, Cardurnock, etc., and a one-third share in the manors of Bothel (in Torpenhow), Beaumont, and Brunskaith, co. Cumberland.

    In 1369 he went to Ireland in the retinue of William de Windsor, Knt., where he fought for the next two years. In 1373 he and William Curwen, knt. (husband of his wife's aunt, Ellen le Brun) caused major devastation on the estates at Beaumont, co. Cumberland of Ralph de Dacre, Lord Dacre.

    In 1375 he was implicated in the murder of Lord Dacre, for which action he was excommunicated by the Archbishop of York.

    He married (2nd) before August 1397 (date of fine) Joan (or Jennet) Venables, widow successively of Thomas de Lathom, Knt. (died 1382), of Lathom, Knowsley, and Huyton, co. Lancaster, and Roger Fazakerley, and daughter of Hugh Venables, of Kinderton, Cheshire. They had no issue.

    Sir Nicholas Harington died shortly before 8 February 1404." (Ref: 21 July 2010 posting of Douglas Richardson on soc.genealogy.medieval)

    More information about Sir Nicholas can be found at the History of Parliament online site here http://www.historyofparliamentonline.org/volume/1386-1421/member/haryngton-sir-nicholas-1344-1404

    Sources

    Plantagenet Ancestry: A Study In Colonial And Medieval Families, 2nd Edition pg 265. http://books.google.com/books?id=kjme027UeagC&pg=RA1-PA10&lpg=RA1-PA10&dq=%22Plantagenet+ancestry%22+Isabel|Elizabeth+Harrington+Stanley&source=bl&ots=quJpHA1imi&sig=MN-L2bh0ZrxX3gah_XQhqRpkRrc&hl=en&sa=X&ei=k0saUuzdCcin2AXxtIDYBg&ved=0CEQQ6AEwAg#v=onepage&q=%22John%20Stanley%22%20Isabel|Elizabeth%20Harrington&f=false
    Acknowledgements

    *

    more ...

    Constituency Dates

    LANCASHIRE 1372
    LANCASHIRE Oct. 1377
    LANCASHIRE 1379
    LANCASHIRE 1386
    LANCASHIRE 1402

    Family and Education

    b.c.1344, 3rd s. of Sir John Haryngton† (d. 1 Aug. 1359) of Farleton in Lonsdale by his w. Katherine (d. 7 Aug. 1359), da. and coh. of Sir Adam Banaster (d.c.1329) of Farleton in Kendal and Margaret Holland of Chorley, Bolton-le-Sands and Aighton, Lancs.; bro. and h. of Robert (d. Feb. 1361) and Thomas (d. Aug. 1361). m. (1) by Sept. 1369, Isabel (b.1344/5), da. and coh. of Sir William English (d. 3 Aug. 1369) of Oakington, Cambs. and Little Strickland, Westmld., 3s. inc. Sir James*; (2) by Aug. 1397, Joan, da. of Hugh Venables of Kinderton, Cheshire, wid. of Sir Thomas Lathom (d.c.1382) of Huyton and Lathom, Lancs. and Roger Fazakerley. Kntd. by Apr. 1369.1

    Offices Held

    Commr. of array, Lancs. Dec. 1368, Aug. 1402 (bis);2 to make arrests, Yorks. Feb. 1375, Nov. 1377, Lancs. Dec. 1397; of oyer and terminer, Yorks. May 1375 (murder at Sedbergh); inquiry, Westmld. Apr. 1378 (unlawful assemblies), Lancs. Feb. 1383 (shipwreck),3 July 1391; to levy troops and lead them against the Scots Mar. 1380;4 hold a special assize July 1398.5

    Sheriff, Lancs. 6 Mar. 1379-14 Mar. 1384.6

    Master forester of Quernmore, Lancs. for John of Gaunt, duke of Lancaster, 21 Feb. 1380.7

    J.p. Lancs. July 1394, Mar. 1400, Feb. 1402.8

    Biography

    By marrying the heiress to property in Chorley, Bolton-le-Sands, Broughton, Whalley and Aighton, Sir John Haryngton was able greatly to extend his own holdings in Lancashire, which comprised the manor of Farleton in Lonsdale and land in Aldingham. His wife also brought him a sizeable estate in Westmorland, centred upon the manor of Farleton in Kendal, so he came to enjoy considerable influence as a rentier. Not surprisingly, Sir John served on a variety of royal commissions, as well as occupying a seat on the Lancashire bench and representing the county three times in Parliament. He and his wife died within a week of each other in August 1359, being succeeded by their eldest son, Robert. Neither he nor his next brother, Thomas, survived for very long, and since both were childless the Haryngton estates passed, in August 1361, to Nicholas, the third of Sir John’s four sons. Then aged about 17, Nicholas became a ward of John of Gaunt, who granted all his rights of custody and marriage to Sir James Pickering*. The boy had need of a powerful guardian to resist attempts by Sir William Ferrers to gain control of his inheritance in Bolton-le-Sands, where his aunt, a co-parcener of the manor, had already been coerced into relinquishing her title. Despite his persistence, however, Ferrers proved unsuccessful, and in October 1365 Nicholas obtained seisin of all the property left by his parents. He did not choose to remain at home for very long, and in October 1367 he obtained permission from the King to leave England from the port of Dover with a servant and cash to the value of ten marks. His choice of attorneys was approved by the Crown three months later, although he must have been back in England by the following December, when he served on his first royal commission. In April 1369, as a newly made knight, Sir Nicholas prepared to set out for Ireland in the retinue of Sir William Windsor, under whose banner he fought for the next two years at least. Another member of the expedition was his former guardian, Sir James Pickering, who, as chief justice of Ireland, was responsible for the implementation of some highly dubious financial practices.9

    We do not know the precise date of Sir Nicholas’s marriage to Isabel, the younger daughter of Sir William English, a wealthy landowner with estates in Cumberland, Westmorland, Cambridgeshire and Huntingdonshire, but it evidently took place during the latter’s lifetime. Sir William died in August 1369, having settled most of his property upon William Restwold, the son and heir of his elder daughter, Julia. Even so, farmland in the Cambridgeshire village of Oakington and houses in Carlisle did revert to Isabel; and it may well be that the holdings in Torpenhow and Bothel, Cumberland, which Sir Nicholas later occupied, were also part of her inheritance. By now a figure of some consequence in the north-west, Sir Nicholas first entered Parliament in 1372, being returned by the electors of Lancashire on five occasions altogether. Yet his increasing involvement in local administration did not prevent him from disregarding the law if it suited his purposes to do so. In 1373, for example, he and (Sir) William Curwen*, at the head of a large force of armed men, caused major devastation on Ralph, Lord Dacre’s estates at Beaumont near Carlisle by ransacking buildings, stealing cattle and carrying off quantities of valuable goods. A royal commission of oyer and terminer was, indeed, set up to investigate the affair (which can now be seen as just one event in a rapidly escalating vendetta), but nothing was done to discipline the offenders. Having so far escaped scot-free, Sir Nicholas pursued his grudge to its logical conclusion, and was personally implicated in the murder of Lord Dacre, who died childless and intestate, in August 1375, almost certainly at the hands of his own brother, Sir Hugh, and our Member, his accomplice. Although both men were presented for the murder at Preston in the following year, having already been excommunicated by the archbishop of York, neither suffered much in the way of long-term retribution. Indeed, not long afterwards Sir Nicholas was accepted by the Crown as a suitable mainpernor for Sir Walter Urswyk† on his assumption of the lease of certain confiscated estates. His appearance, in April 1378, on a commission of oyer and terminer set up to investigate attacks on Sir James Pickering is of particular interest, especially as the latter had agreed to stand bail for Sir Hugh Dacre at the time of his temporary imprisonment in the Tower. Haryngton’s former misdemeanours were apparently forgotten altogether by the spring of 1379, when he became sheriff of Lancashire, a post then in the gift of John of Gaunt, who awarded him letters of pardon soon afterwards. The following year saw his appointment as master forester of Quernmore, again as a result of Gaunt’s patronage; and there is every reason to believe that the duke had intervened personally to protect him during this difficult period. His circle of friends included such other notable adherents of the house of Lancaster as Sir Adam Hoghton† and his son, Sir Richard*, for whom he went surety in August 1384 during the course of litigation over revenues from the manor of Wheelton. He also acted as a feoffee at this time for his former commander, Sir William Windsor, who settled property in Dorset upon him in trust. Together with Sir Richard Hoghton (his future colleague in the Parliament of 1402), Sir Nicholas was commissioned to take depositions from gentry in the north-west concerning the respective claims of Sir Robert Grosvenor and Lord Scrope to bear the same coat of arms, although he was apparently not himself called upon to give evidence. He and Hoghton were by now members of an informal advisory council responsible for the smooth running of Gaunt’s properties in the north. Their colleagues included Sir James Pickering and Sir Robert Urswyk* (whose daughter, Ellen, married Haryngton’s second son); and although they were technically subordinate to the duchy council in London, this small group of knights enjoyed considerable power in Lancashire, where they were the leaders of the ducal affinity.10

    The death, in May 1391, of John Bailey, a feudal tenant of the Haryngtons, enabled Sir Nicholas to assert his rights of wardship, and although Bailey’s grandson, Richard Shirburne*, was only ten years old, he promptly married the boy to another of his charges, the young Agnes Stanley, securing a settlement upon them of the Shirburne estates. Not long afterwards Sir Nicholas took a seat on the Lancashire bench. Once again, however, he manifestly considered himself to be above the law; and, unconstrained by either the demands of his new position or his obligations to Gaunt, he repeatedly poached game and held illicit hunting parties in the parks of the duchy. Perhaps he already knew that the duke would turn a blind eye to such comparatively minor offences on the part of an otherwise loyal retainer; at all events, in 1393, he secured a full pardon from his patron and continued to hunt just as before. A second pardon, this time for both the unrepentant Sir Nicholas and his younger son, James, appears to have been issued in 1397, so Gaunt must have viewed his activities with tolerance. By this date, Sir Nicholas had decided to remarry, taking as his second wife the twice-widowed Joan Venables. A somewhat notorious character, Joan was said to have neglected and abused her first husband, Sir Thomas Lathom, while he lay dying, and to have lived openly in the same house with her lover, Roger Fazakerley. Having consigned Sir Thomas to a speedy burial without ceremony or mourners, she married Fazakerley, retaining a substantial share of the Lathom estates in Huyton and Knowsley. She and Sir Thomas had produced four daughters, one of whom was betrothed, in, or before, 1397, to Sir Nicholas’s third son and namesake, bringing as her marriage portion part of the manor of Huyton which she continued to hold during her mother’s lifetime. Having thus made sure that his wife’s property would remain securely in the hands of his own descendants, Sir Nicholas set out, in 1400, to find a bride for his young grandson, John, selecting Thomas Hornby’s daughter, Margaret, as the most suitable candidate. Sir Nicholas evidently took up residence at Knowsley, for in May 1401 he became involved in a lawsuit over the abduction of one of his household servants there. He and his wife were also at this time trying to recover possession of land in Roby, which was, indeed, awarded to them at the Lancaster assizes. A few months later, in the following November, Nicholas Haryngton the younger and his brother, James, were both retained as esquires by Henry IV at fees of ą10 p.a. and ą20 p.a. respectively. Sir Nicholas performed his own final service to the house of Lancaster in the autumn of 1402, when he entered the House of Commons for the fifth time. He died before 8 Feb. 1404, leaving estates in Westmorland, Lancashire and an unspecified part of Yorkshire, all of which passed to his eldest son, Sir William.11

    Nicholas' 6-generation pedigree... http://histfam.familysearch.org/ahnentafel.php?personID=I55137&tree=EuropeRoyalNobleHous&parentset=0&generations=6

    Note: Wikipedia does not cite his kinship to Sir John...DAH

    *

    Nicholas married Lady Isabella English, Baroness of Harington in ~1363 in Hornby Castle, Hornby, Lancaster LA2 8LA, UK. Isabella (daughter of Sir William English, Knight and Lady Margaret le Brun) was born in 1348-1351 in Cumbria, England; died in 0___ 1397. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  10. 1884431.  Lady Isabella English, Baroness of Harington was born in 1348-1351 in Cumbria, England (daughter of Sir William English, Knight and Lady Margaret le Brun); died in 0___ 1397.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Alt Death: 21 Aug 1400, Lancashire, England

    Notes:

    Isabella Harrington (l'Engleys)
    Also Known As: "English"
    Birthdate: circa 1351
    Birthplace: Little Strickland, Cumbria, England
    Death: Died August 21, 1400 in Lancashire, England
    Immediate Family:
    Daughter of Sir William l'Engleys and Lady Margaret Le Brun
    Wife of Sir Nicholas Harrington, Lord of Farleton
    Mother of Isabella Tunstall; Nicholas Harrington; Sir William Harrington, of Hornby; Sir James Harrington "Esquire of Westby Lane"; Mary Harrington and 5 others
    Sister of Juliana l'Engleys
    Half sister of Isabella English, Lady
    Managed by: Private User
    Last Updated: August 23, 2016

    About Isabella Harrington
    ID: I15250

    Name: Isabel ENGLISH

    Given Name: Isabel

    Surname: ENGLISH

    Sex: F

    Birth: 1344-1345

    Death: Bef 1397

    _UID: CE8AD904413545F88CC289E6826A64675C9C

    Change Date: 27 Jan 2000 at 20:37

    Father: William ENGLISH b: Abt 1326 in Lancashire, England

    Mother: Margaret LE BRUN b: <1318> in Bownwys, Cumberland, England

    Marriage 1 Nicholas DE HARINGTON b: 1345 in Farleton, Lancashire, England

    Married:

    Change Date: 2 Mar 1999

    Children

    William HARINGTON b: 1373 in Hornby, Lancashire, England
    James HARRINGTON b: Abt 1375 in Blackrod, Lancashire, England
    Isabel \ Margaret HARINGTON b: Abt 1364 in Hornby, Lancaster, Eng
    Eleanor HARINGTON b: 1370 in Brearley, Yorkshire, England
    ***
    Reportedly an ancestress of George Washington,1st US President: http://washington.ancestryregister.com/HAVERINGTONLineage00006.htm

    JUST A NOTE : all the accending Tree information was gathered from the Smith-Goodale-Caldwell family tree on Ancestry.com I have attempted to copy accurately, however I may have made mistakes in transfering, so I would suggest going th that site and checking for yourself. I am only copyint the info here, and have done none of the research. Any errors in research belong to the owners of the S-G-C tree.

    Children:
    1. 942215. Isabel Harington was born in 1364 in Brearley, Yorkshire, England; died in 1402 in Tunstall, Lancashire, England.
    2. Baron William Harington, Knight was born in ~ 1365 in Hornby Castle, Hornby, Lancaster LA2 8LA, UK; died on 22 May 1441.
    3. 942281. Agnes Harrington was born in ~ 1375 in England; died on 3 Nov 1444 in Lancashire, England.
    4. Elizabeth Harington was born about 1379 in Aldingham, Cumbria, England; died in Anglesey, Wales.

  11. 1884432.  Sir John Huddleston, Knight was born in (Millom, Cumbria, England); died in (Millom, Cumbria, England).

    Notes:

    Click here to view a registry of his issue... https://sites.google.com/site/fivegateways/alphabetical-index-h/huddleston

    Birth:
    Map, history & photos of Millom ... http://www.edgeguide.co.uk/cumbria/millom.html

    John married unnamed spouse(Millom, Cumbria, England). [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  12. 1884433.  unnamed spouse
    Children:
    1. 942216. Sir John Huddleston, Knight was born in (Millom, Cumbria, England); died in (Millom, Cumbria, England).

  13. 1884434.  Sir Adam de Millum, Knight was born in (Millom, Cumbria, England); died in (Millom, Cumbria, England).

    Notes:

    de Millum

    A1. Godard de Millum.

    B1. Arthur de Millum.

    C1. Henry Boyvill, lord of Millum. Carried a chevron between three bulls' heads caboshed.

    D1. William de Millum, d. without issue.

    D2. Gunilda de Millum, m. William de Asemundirlaw.

    E1. William de Asemundirlaw.

    E2. Henry de Asemundirlaw.

    C2. Hugh de Rouseby.

    D1. William de Rouseby.

    D2. Sir Adam de Millum.

    E1. Joan, daughter and heir of Sir Adam de Millum, Knight, m. Sir John Huddleston, Knight ... http://bit.ly/1kXJCsD

    Sources: Foster, J. (ed) Pedigrees Recorded at the Heralds' Visitations of the Counties of Cumberland and Westmorland, of 1615 and 1666. London: The Harleian Society.

    Adam married unnamed spouse(Millom, Cumbria, England). [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  14. 1884435.  unnamed spouse
    Children:
    1. 942217. Joan de Millum was born in (Millom, Cumbria, England); died in (Millom, Cumbria, England).

  15. 1884442.  Sir Henry Percy, Knight, 1st Earl of Northumberland was born on 10 Nov 1341 in Alnwick, Northumberland, England (son of Sir Henry Percy, IV, 3rd Baron Percy and Lady Mary Plantagenet, Baroness of Percy); died on 20 Feb 1408 in Bramham Moor, Yorkshire, England.

    Henry married Lady Margaret Neville, Baroness of Ros on 12 Jul 1358. Margaret (daughter of Sir Ralph Neville, 2nd Baron Neville de Raby and Alice de Audley) was born on 12 Feb 1329 in (Raby Castle, Staindrop, Durham, England); died on 12 May 1372. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  16. 1884443.  Lady Margaret Neville, Baroness of Ros was born on 12 Feb 1329 in (Raby Castle, Staindrop, Durham, England) (daughter of Sir Ralph Neville, 2nd Baron Neville de Raby and Alice de Audley); died on 12 May 1372.
    Children:
    1. 942296. Sir Henry "Harry Hotspur" Percy, Knight, 2nd Earl of Northumberland was born on 20 May 1364 in Alnwick, Northumberland, England; died on 21 Jul 1403 in Shrewsbury, England.
    2. 942221. Margaret de Percy was born in ~1368 in Shrewsbury, Shropshire, England.

  17. 1884456.  Henry Tunstall was born in ~ 1308 in (Lancashire) England (son of John Tunstall and Gundreda LNU); died in ~ 1336 in Prescott, Lancashire, England.

    Henry married Joan Dacre. Joan was born in ~ 1310 in (Lancashire) England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  18. 1884457.  Joan Dacre was born in ~ 1310 in (Lancashire) England.
    Children:
    1. 942228. Sir William Tunstall, Knight of the Shire was born in ~ 1334 in Thurland, Lancashire, England; died in 1387 in Thurland Manor, Lancashire, England.

  19. 1884458.  Sir Phillip Lindsay, Knight was born in ~ 1312 in Thurland, Lancashire, England.

    Phillip married unnamed spouse in ~ 1326 in Thurland, Lancashire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  20. 1884459.  unnamed spouse
    Children:
    1. 942229. Alice Lindsay was born in ~ 1338 in Thurland, Lancashire, England; died after 1387.

  21. 1884496.  Sir William Parr

    William married Elizabeth Ros. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  22. 1884497.  Elizabeth Ros
    Children:
    1. 942248. Sir John Parr

  23. 1884498.  Sir Thomas Crophull was born in ~1350 in Cotesbach & Newbold Verdun, Leicestershire, England (son of Sir John Crophull and Margery Verdun); died on 18 Nov 1381 in England.

    Thomas married Sybil de la Bere. Sybil (daughter of Sir John Bere and Agnes Turberville) was born in 1338 in Weobley, Herefordshire, England; died before 18 Nov 1381 in England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  24. 1884499.  Sybil de la Bere was born in 1338 in Weobley, Herefordshire, England (daughter of Sir John Bere and Agnes Turberville); died before 18 Nov 1381 in England.
    Children:
    1. 942249. Agnes Crophull was born in 1371 in (Herefordshire) England; died on 9 Feb 1436 in (Herefordshire) England.

  25. 1884504.  Sir Henry FitzHugh, IV, Knight, 3rd Baron FitzHughSir Henry FitzHugh, IV, Knight, 3rd Baron FitzHugh was born in 1359-1363 in Ravensworth, Yorkshire, England (son of Sir Henry FitzHugh, KG, 2nd Baron FitzHugh of Ravensworth and Lady Joan Scrope, Baroness FitzJugh of Ravensworth); died on 14 Jan 1425 in Ravensworth, Yorkshire, England; was buried in Jervaulx Abbey, Yorkshire, England.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Occupation: Chamberlain of the Household for King Henry VI, 1413-1425
    • Occupation: Diplomat, 1420
    • Occupation: Member of Parliament, 1388
    • Occupation: Treasurer of England, 1416-1421
    • Residence: Vadstena Abbey, Vadstena, Sweden
    • Military: Battle of Agincourt (October 25, 1415)
    • Military: Battle of Homildon Hill, Wooler, Northumberland, England

    Notes:

    Henry FitzHugh, 3rd Baron FitzHugh KG (c.?1363 - 11 January 1425) was an English administrator and diplomat who served under Henry IV and Henry V.

    Royal service

    Summoned to parliament in 1388, FitzHugh became active in public affairs following Henry IV's succession. He was engaged in Anglo-Scottish diplomacy, taking part in the Battle of Humbleton Hill in 1402 and negotiating the surrender of his uncle, Archbishop of York Richard le Scrope, in 1405. The next year he travelled to Denmark as part of the escort of Philippa, Henry's daughter, for her marriage to Eric of Pomerania, king of Denmark, Norway and Sweden.[1]

    At the coronation of Henry V in 1413, FitzHugh was Constable.[2] During Henry's reign, he served as Chamberlain of the Household (1413–1425, into the reign of Henry VI), and Treasurer of England (1416–1421). He participated in the Battle of Agincourt in 1415 and subsequent diplomacy with the French, which led to the Treaty of Troyes in 1420. He travelled with the king to France, and he escorted the king's remains back to England following his death in 1422. He was an executor of Henry's will and was a feoffee of lands in the will.[1]

    He became a Knight of the Garter about 1409.[3]

    After his death on 11 January 1425, FitzHugh was buried at Jervaulx Abbey in Yorkshire at his request.[1]

    Religion

    During his travels to the Scandinavian Peninsula in 1406, he visited the Bridgettine Vadstena Abbey in Sweden, where he volunteered to help establish a Bridgettine community in England, including the promise of a manor at Cherry Hinton in Cambridgeshire. An English order was established in 1415 at Twickenham with the assistance of Henry V.[1][4] He also attended the Council of Constance in 1415.[1]

    Family

    A descendant of Akarius Fitz Bardolph,[2] FitzHugh was the first son of Hugh FitzHugh, 2nd Baron FitzHugh, and Joan, daughter of Henry Scrope, 1st Baron Scrope of Masham. He married Elizabeth Grey (born c. 1363), daughter of Sir Robert de Grey and his wife, Lora St Quentin. Robert was a son of John de Grey, 1st Baron Grey de Rotherfield and Avice Marmion (a descendant of John, King of England).[5] They had eight sons and six daughters, including:[5]

    William FitzHugh, 4th Baron FitzHugh, married to Margery Willoughby, daughter of William Willoughby, 5th Baron Willoughby de Eresby.[5] They were parents to Henry FitzHugh, 5th Baron FitzHugh who became a brother-in-law to "Warwick, the Kingmaker" by his marriage to Lady Alice Neville; they were great-grandparents to queen consort Catherine Parr.[5]

    Hon. Robert FitzHugh, Bishop of London[5]

    Eleanor FitzHugh, who married firstly to Philip Darcy, 6th Lord Darcy of Knayth; they were parents to Elizabeth Darcy, wife of Sir James Strangeways. Eleanor married secondly to Thomas Tunstall and thirdly to Henry Bromflete, 1st Baron Vesci.[5][6]

    Elizabeth FitzHugh, married firstly on 10 December 1427 to Sir Ralph Gray of Chillingham (d.17 March 1442/3) and secondly, in 1445, Sir Edmund Montfort.[5] Her only issue was by her first husband.[5] Elizabeth was a lady-in-waiting to queen consort Margaret of Anjou.[5]

    Maud FitzHugh, wife of Sir William Eure of Witton.[5]

    References

    ^ Jump up to: a b c d e Reeves, A. C. (January 2008). "Fitzhugh, Henry, third Baron Fitzhugh (1363?–1425)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography. Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/50151. Retrieved 5 June 2011. (subscription or UK public library membership required)
    ^ Jump up to: a b Burke, John (1831). A general and heraldic dictionary of the peerages of England, Ireland, and Scotland, extinct, dormant, and in abeyance. London: Henry Colburn and Richard Bentley. p. 202. Retrieved 30 May 2011.
    Jump up ^ "Knights of the Garter". leighrayment.com. 30 April 2011. Retrieved 5 June 2011.
    Jump up ^ "History of the Bridgettine Order in the UK". Bridgettine Order in the UK. Retrieved 5 June 2011.
    ^ Jump up to: a b c d e f g h i j editor, Douglas Richardson ; Kimball G. Everingham,. Plantagenet ancestry : a study in colonial and medieval families (2nd ed.). Salt Lake City, UT.: Douglas Richardson. p. 83. ISBN 9781449966348.
    Jump up ^ Richardson, Douglas (2011). Magna Carta ancestry : a study in colonial and medieval families, Vol II (2nd ed.). Salt Lake City, UT.: Douglas Richardson. p. 27. ISBN 9781449966386.

    Occupation:
    The Lord Chamberlain or Lord Chamberlain of the Household is the senior officer of the Royal Household of the United Kingdom, overseeing the departments which support and provide advice to the Sovereign of the United Kingdom.

    The Lord Chamberlain is always sworn of the Privy Council, is usually a peer and before 1782 the post was of Cabinet rank. Until 1924 the position was a political one. The office dates from the Middle Ages, when the King's Chamberlain often acted as the King's spokesman in Council and Parliament.[1]

    Occupation:
    The post of Lord High Treasurer or Lord Treasurer was an English government position and has been a British government position since the Acts of Union of 1707. A holder of the post would be the third highest ranked Great Officer of State, below the Lord High Chancellor and above the Lord President of the Council.

    Occupation:
    led to the Treaty of Troyes in 1420...

    The Treaty of Troyes was an agreement that King Henry V of England and his heirs would inherit the throne of France upon the death of King Charles VI of France. It was signed in the French city of Troyes on 21 May 1420 in the aftermath of Henry's successful military campaign in France. It forms a part of the backdrop of the latter phase of the Hundred Years' War finally won by the French at the Battle of Castillon in 1453, and in which various English kings tried to establish their claims to the French throne.

    Residence:
    The Abbey of Our Lady and of St. Bridget (Latin: Monasterium sanctarum Mariµ Virgáinis et Brigidµ in Vatzstena), more commonly referred to as Vadstena Abbey, situated on Lake Včattern, in the Diocese of Linkčoping, Sweden, was the motherhouse of the Bridgettine Order. The abbey started on one of the farms donated to it by the king, but the town of Vadstena grew up around it. It was active from 1346 until 1595.

    Military:
    The Battle of Agincourt (Azincourt in French) was a major English victory in the Hundred Years' War.[a] The battle took place on Friday, 25 October 1415 (Saint Crispin's Day), near Azincourt, in northern France.[5][b] Henry V's victory at Agincourt, against a numerically superior French army, crippled France and started a new period in the war during which Henry V married the French king's daughter, and their son, later Henry VI of England and Henry II of France, was made heir to the throne of France as well as of England. English speakers found it easier to pronounce "Agincourt" with a "g" instead of the original "z". For all historians in the non-English speaking world, the battle is referred to with the toponymy of Azincourt, whereas English-only speaking historians kept the modified spelling of Agincourt.

    Henry V led his troops into battle and participated in hand-to-hand fighting. The French king of the time, Charles VI, did not command the French army himself as he suffered from severe psychotic illnesses with moderate mental incapacitation. Instead, the French were commanded by Constable Charles d'Albret and various prominent French noblemen of the Armagnac party.

    This battle is notable for the use of the English longbow in very large numbers, with English and Welsh archers forming most of Henry's army. The battle is the centrepiece of the play Henry V by William Shakespeare.

    more ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Battle_of_Agincourt

    Military:
    The Battle of Homildon Hill was a conflict between English and Scottish armies on 14 September 1402 in Northumberland, England. The battle was recounted in Shakespeare’s Henry IV, part 1. Although Humbleton Hill is the modern name of the site, over the centuries it has been variously named Homildon, Hameldun, Holmedon, and Homilheugh.

    more ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Battle_of_Homildon_Hill

    Henry married Lady Elizabeth Grey in ~ 1380 in Ravensworth, Yorkshire, England. Elizabeth (daughter of Sir Robert de Grey and Lora St. Quintin) was born in ~ 1363 in Wilcote, Oxfordshire, England; died on 12 Dec 1427 in (Ravensworth, Yorkshire, England); was buried in Jervaulx Abbey, Yorkshire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  26. 1884505.  Lady Elizabeth Grey was born in ~ 1363 in Wilcote, Oxfordshire, England (daughter of Sir Robert de Grey and Lora St. Quintin); died on 12 Dec 1427 in (Ravensworth, Yorkshire, England); was buried in Jervaulx Abbey, Yorkshire, England.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Will: 24 Sep 1427
    • Probate: 29 Dec 1427

    Notes:

    Elizabeth Grey1,2,3,4,5,6,7,8,9,10,11,12,13,14,15,16,17
    F, #12937, b. between 1363 and 1366, d. 12 December 1427
    Father Sir Robert de Grey2,3,4,5,6,7,18,9,10,19,12,13,14,15,16,20 d. 19 Aug 1367
    Mother Lora de St. Quentin2,6,18,19,15,20 b. c 1342, d. 1369
    Elizabeth Grey was born between 1363 and 1366 at of Wilcote, Oxfordshire, England; Age 21 or 24 in 1387.2,6,15 She married Sir Henry FitzHugh, 3rd Lord FitzHugh, Lord High Treasurer, Chamberlain to King Henry V, son of Henry FitzHugh, 2nd Lord FitzHugh and Joan le Scrope, before 1391; They had 8 sons (Henry; John; Sir William, 4th Lord FitzHugh; Sir Geoffrey; Robert, Bishop of London; Ralph; Herbert; & Richard) & 6 daughters (Elizabeth; Joan, wife of Sir Robert, 6th Lord Willoughby; Eleanor, wife of Sir Philip, 6th Lord Darcy of Knaith, of Sir Thomas Tunstall, & of Sir Henry Bromflete, Lord Vescy; Maud, wife of Sir William Eure; Elizabeth, wife of Sir Ralph Gray, & of Sir Edmund Montfort; & Lora, wife of Sir Maurice Berkeley).2,3,4,5,6,7,8,9,10,11,12,13,14,15,16,17 Elizabeth Grey left a will on 24 September 1427.6,15 She wrote a codicil on 10 December 1427.6,15 She died on 12 December 1427; Buried at Jervaulx Abbey, Yorkshire.2,6,15 Her estate was probated on 29 December 1427.15
    Family
    Sir Henry FitzHugh, 3rd Lord FitzHugh, Lord High Treasurer, Chamberlain to King Henry V b. c 1358, d. 11 Jan 1425

    Children

    Matilda (Maud) FitzHugh+21,22,4,6,13,15 d. 17 Mar 1467
    Henry FitzHugh23
    John FitzHugh23
    Ralph FitzHugh23
    Herbert FitzHugh23
    Richard FitzHugh23
    Joan FitzHugh23
    Lora FitzHugh+23,24,22,5,6,14,15 d. a 12 Mar 1461
    Robert FitzHugh, Bishop of London23 d. 15 Jan 1436
    Eleanor FitzHugh+25,26,22,27,3,6,9,28,10,29,12,15,30 b. c 1391, d. 30 Sep 1457
    Sir William FitzHugh, 4th Lord FitzHugh+6,15 b. c 1399, d. 22 Oct 1452
    Geoffrey FitzHugh+ b. c 1405
    Elizabeth FitzHugh+23,22,31,6,7,15,16 b. c 1410, d. a 1453

    Citations

    [S3657] Unknown author, The Complete Peerage, by Cokayne, Vol. V, p. 422-425; Lineage and Ancestry of HRH Prince Charles by Paget, Vol. II, p. 405.
    [S5] Douglas Richardson, Plantagenet Ancestry, p. 324.
    [S16] Douglas Richardson, Magna Carta Ancestry, 2nd Edition, Vol. II, p. 27-28.
    [S16] Douglas Richardson, Magna Carta Ancestry, 2nd Edition, Vol. II, p. 126.
    [S16] Douglas Richardson, Magna Carta Ancestry, 2nd Edition, Vol. II, p. 172-173.
    [S16] Douglas Richardson, Magna Carta Ancestry, 2nd Edition, Vol. II, p. 198-199.
    [S16] Douglas Richardson, Magna Carta Ancestry, 2nd Edition, Vol. II, p. 258.
    [S16] Douglas Richardson, Magna Carta Ancestry, 2nd Edition, Vol. III, p. 272.
    [S16] Douglas Richardson, Magna Carta Ancestry, 2nd Edition, Vol. IV, p. 97-98.
    [S6] Douglas Richardson, Plantagenet Ancestry: 2nd Edition, Vol. I, p. 407-408.
    [S6] Douglas Richardson, Plantagenet Ancestry: 2nd Edition, Vol. II, p. 83-84.
    [S4] Douglas Richardson, Royal Ancestry, Vol. II, p. 391.
    [S4] Douglas Richardson, Royal Ancestry, Vol. II, p. 526.
    [S4] Douglas Richardson, Royal Ancestry, Vol. II, p. 591.
    [S4] Douglas Richardson, Royal Ancestry, Vol. II, p. 630-631.
    [S4] Douglas Richardson, Royal Ancestry, Vol. III, p. 109-110.
    [S4] Douglas Richardson, Royal Ancestry, Vol. IV, p. 275.
    [S16] Douglas Richardson, Magna Carta Ancestry, 2nd Edition, Vol. III, p. 271-272.
    [S6] Douglas Richardson, Plantagenet Ancestry: 2nd Edition, Vol. II, p. 83.
    [S4] Douglas Richardson, Royal Ancestry, Vol. IV, p. 274-275.
    [S5] Douglas Richardson, Plantagenet Ancestry, p. 295-296.
    [S5] Douglas Richardson, Plantagenet Ancestry, p. 325.
    [S11568] The Complete Peerage of England, Scotland, Ireland, Great Britain, and the United Kingdom, by George Edward Cokayne, Vol. V, p. 434, chart.
    [S5] Douglas Richardson, Plantagenet Ancestry, p. 312.
    [S5] Douglas Richardson, Plantagenet Ancestry, p. 158-159.
    [S5] Douglas Richardson, Plantagenet Ancestry, p. 256.
    [S5] Douglas Richardson, Plantagenet Ancestry, p. 731.
    [S16] Douglas Richardson, Magna Carta Ancestry, 2nd Edition, Vol. IV, p. 237.
    [S4] Douglas Richardson, Royal Ancestry, Vol. I, p. 571-572.
    [S4] Douglas Richardson, Royal Ancestry, Vol. V, p. 217.
    [S5] Douglas Richardson, Plantagenet Ancestry, p. 354-355.

    Children:
    1. Eleanor Fitzhugh was born in ~ 1391; died on 30 Sep 1457 in Ravensworth, Yorkshire, England.
    2. 942252. Sir William Fitzhugh, 4th Baron FitzHugh was born in ~ 1399 in Ravensworth, Yorkshire, England; died on 22 Oct 1452 in (Ravensworth) Yorkshire, England.
    3. Lora Fitzhugh was born in ~ 1400 in Ravensworth, Yorkshire, England.

  27. 1884506.  Sir William Willoughby, 4th Baron Willoughby de EresbySir William Willoughby, 4th Baron Willoughby de Eresby was born in 1370-1375 in Eresby, Spilsby, Lincolnshire, England (son of Sir Robert Willoughby, 4th Baron Willoughby de Eresby and Margery la Zouche, Baroness of Willoughby); died on 4 Dec 1409 in Edgefield, Linconshire, England; was buried in St. James Church, Willoughby Chapel, Spilsby, Lincolnshire, England.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Ordained: 0Jan 1400

    Notes:

    William Willoughby, 5th Baron Willoughby de Eresby KG (c.1370 - 4 December 1409) was an English baron.

    Origins

    William Willoughby was the son of Robert Willoughby, 4th Baron Willoughby de Eresby, by his first wife,[1] Margery la Zouche, the daughter of William la Zouche, 2nd Baron Zouche of Harringworth, by Elizabeth de Roos, daughter of William de Roos, 2nd Baron de Roos of Hemsley, and Margery de Badlesmere (130-–1363), eldest sister and co-heir of Giles de Badlesmere, 2nd Baron Badlesmere. He had four brothers: Robert, Sir Thomas (died c. 20 August 1417), John and Brian.[2]

    After the death of Margery la Zouche, his father the 4th Baron married, before 9 October 1381, Elizabeth le Latimer (d. 5 November 1395), suo jure 5th Baroness Latimer, daughter of William Latimer, 4th Baron Latimer, and widow of John Neville, 3rd Baron Neville de Raby, by whom the 4th Baron had a daughter, Margaret Willoughby, who died unmarried. By her first marriage Elizabeth Latimer had a son, John Neville, 6th Baron Latimer (c.1382 – 10 December 1430), and a daughter, Elizabeth Neville, who married her step-brother, Sir Thomas Willoughby (died c. 20 August 1417).[3]

    Career

    The 4th Baron died on 9 August 1396, and Willoughby inherited the title as 5th Baron, and was given seisin of his lands on 27 September.[4]

    Hicks notes that the Willoughby family had a tradition of military service, but that the 5th Baron 'lived during an intermission in foreign war and served principally against the Welsh and northern rebels of Henry IV'.[5] Willoughby joined Bolingbroke, the future King Henry IV, soon after his landing at Ravenspur, was present at the abdication of Richard II in the Tower on 29 September 1399, and was one of the peers who consented to King Richard's imprisonment. In the following year he is said to taken part in Henry IV's expedition to Scotland.[6]

    In 1401 he was admitted to the Order of the Garter, and on 13 October 1402 was among those appointed to negotiate with the Welsh rebel, Owain Glyndwr. When Henry IV's former allies, the Percys, rebelled in 1403, Willoughby remained loyal to the King, and in July of that year was granted lands that had been in the custody of Henry Percy (Hotspur), who was killed at the Battle of Shrewsbury on 21 July 1403. Willoughby was appointed to the King's council in March 1404. On 21 February 1404 he was among the commissioners appointed to expel aliens from England.[7]

    In 1405 Hotspur's father, Henry Percy, 1st Earl of Northumberland, again took up arms against the King, joined by Lord Bardolf, and on 27 May Archbishop Scrope, perhaps in conjunction with Northumberland's rebellion, assembled a force of some 8000 men on Shipton Moor. Scrope was tricked into disbanding his army on 29 May, and he and his allies were arrested. Henry IV denied them trial by their peers, and Willoughby was among the commissioners[8] who sat in judgment on Scrope in his own hall at his manor of Bishopthorpe, some three miles south of York. The Chief Justice, Sir William Gascoigne, refused to participate in such irregular proceedings and to pronounce judgment on a prelate, and it was thus left to the lawyer Sir William Fulthorpe to condemn Scrope to death for treason. Scrope was beheaded under the walls of York before a great crowd on 8 June 1405, 'the first English prelate to suffer judicial execution'.[9] On 12 July 1405 Willoughby was granted lands forfeited by the rebel Earl of Northumberland.[10]

    In 1406 Willoughby was again appointed to the Council. On 7 June and 22 December of that year he was among the lords who sealed the settlement of the crown.[11]

    Marriages and issue

    Willoughby married twice:

    Firstly, soon after 3 January 1383, Lucy le Strange, daughter of Roger le Strange, 5th Baron Strange of Knockin, by Aline, daughter of Edmund FitzAlan, 9th Earl of Arundel, by whom he had two sons and three daughters:[12]

    Robert Willoughby, 6th Baron Willoughby de Eresby, who married firstly, Elizabeth Montagu, and secondly, Maud Stanhope.

    Sir Thomas Willoughby, who married Joan Arundel, daughter and co-heiress of Sir Richard Arundel by his wife, Alice. Their descendants, who include Catherine Willoughby, Duchess of Suffolk, inherited the Barony. Catherine became the 12th Baroness and the title descended through her children by her second husband, Richard Bertie.

    Elizabeth Willoughby, who married Henry Beaumont, 5th Baron Beaumont (d.1413).

    Margery Willoughby, who married William FitzHugh, 4th Baron FitzHugh. Their son, the 5th Baron, would marry Lady Alice Neville, sister of Warwick, the Kingmaker. Alice was a grandniece of Willoughby's second wife, Lady Joan Holland. The 5th Baron and his wife Alice were great-grandparents to queen consort Catherine Parr.

    Margaret Willoughby, who married Sir Thomas Skipwith.

    Secondly to Lady Joan Holland (d. 12 April 1434), widow of Edmund of Langley, 1st Duke of York, and daughter of Thomas Holland, 2nd Earl of Kent, by Lady Alice FitzAlan, daughter of Richard FitzAlan, 10th Earl of Arundel, by whom he had no issue.[13] After Willoughby's death his widow married thirdly Henry Scrope, 3rd Baron Scrope of Masham, who was beheaded on 5 August 1415 after the discovery of the Southampton Plot on the eve of King Henry V's invasion of France. She married fourthly, Henry Bromflete, Lord Vescy (d. 16 January 1469).[14]

    Death & burial

    Church of St. James, Spilsby, Lincolnshire, burial place of William Willoughby, 5th Baron
    Willoughby died at Edgefield, Norfolk on 4 December 1409 and was buried in the Church of St James in Spilsby, Lincolnshire, with his first wife.[15] A chapel in the church at Spilsby still contains the monuments and brasses of several early members of the Willoughby family, including the 5th Baron and his first wife.[16]

    Sources

    Cokayne, George Edward (1936). The Complete Peerage, edited by H.A Doubleday and Lord Howard de Walden IX. London: St. Catherine Press.
    Cokayne, G.E. (1959). The Complete Peerage, edited by Geoffrey H. White. XII (Part II). London: St. Catherine Press.
    Harriss, G.L. (2004). Willoughby, Robert (III), sixth Baron Willoughby (1385–1452). Oxford Dictionary of National Biography. Retrieved 5 December 2012. (subscription required)
    Hicks, Michael (2004). Willoughby family (per. c.1300–1523). Oxford Dictionary of National Biography. Retrieved 6 December 2012. (subscription required)
    Holmes, George (2004). Latimer, William, fourth Baron Latimer (1330–1381). Oxford Dictionary of National Biography. Retrieved 6 December 2012. (subscription required)
    McNiven, Peter (2004). Scrope, Richard (c.1350–1405). Oxford Dictionary of National Biography. Retrieved 7 December 2012. (subscription required)
    Richardson, Douglas (2011). Magna Carta Ancestry: A Study in Colonial and Medieval Families, ed. Kimball G. Everingham I (2nd ed.). Salt Lake City. ISBN 1449966373
    Richardson, Douglas (2011). Magna Carta Ancestry: A Study in Colonial and Medieval Families, ed. Kimball G. Everingham III (2nd ed.). Salt Lake City. ISBN 144996639X
    Richardson, Douglas (2011). Magna Carta Ancestry: A Study in Colonial and Medieval Families, ed. Kimball G. Everingham IV (2nd ed.). Salt Lake City. ISBN 1460992709

    References

    Jump up ^ Cokayne and Hicks state that Margery was the 4th Baron's second wife; however Richardson states that recent research establishes that Margery was his first wife.
    Jump up ^ Cokayne 1959, pp. 661–2; Richardson III 2011, pp. 450–2; Richardson IV 2011, pp. 332–3, 422–5; Hicks 2004.
    Jump up ^ Cokayne 1936, p. 503; Cokayne 1959, pp. 661–2; Richardson I 2011, p. 333; Richardson III 2011, pp. 242–6; Richardson IV 2011, pp. 332–3; Holmes 2004.

    *

    Biography of Sir William... http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/William_Willoughby,_5th_Baron_Willoughby_de_Eresby

    The Most Noble Order of the Garter... http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Order_of_the_Garter

    A listing of the "Knights of the Garter"... http://www.tudorplace.com.ar/Documents/Knights%20of%20the%20Garter.htm

    A panorama of St. James Church... http://www.panoramio.com/photo/53324562

    Willoughby Chapel in St. James Church... http://homepage.ntlworld.com/peter.fairweather/docs/spilsby.htm

    19th great grandfather of the grandchildren of Jesse D Hennessee (1880-1952)

    *

    Birth:
    Map & history of Spilsby... http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Spilsby

    Ordained:
    as a "Knight of the Garter"...

    Buried:
    William the fifth Lord ( Died 1410 ) and his wife are portrayed as 3’ 10" brasses and each has a canopy engraved

    William married Baroness Lucy le Strange after 3 Jan 1383 in Dudley, Worcester, England. Lucy (daughter of Sir Roger le Strange, 5th Baron Strange of Knockin and Aline FitzAlan) was born in ~ 1365 in Spilsby, Lincolnshire, England; died on 28 Apr 1398 in Spilsby, Lincolnshire, England; was buried in St. James Church, Willoughby Chapel, Spilsby, Lincolnshire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  28. 1884507.  Baroness Lucy le Strange was born in ~ 1365 in Spilsby, Lincolnshire, England (daughter of Sir Roger le Strange, 5th Baron Strange of Knockin and Aline FitzAlan); died on 28 Apr 1398 in Spilsby, Lincolnshire, England; was buried in St. James Church, Willoughby Chapel, Spilsby, Lincolnshire, England.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Alt Birth: Abt 1367, Knockyn, Shropshire, England
    • Alt Death: 28 Apr 1405, Lincolnshire, England

    Notes:

    Baroness Lucy's 5-generation pedigree... http://www.ourfamilyhistories.org/ahnentafel.php?personID=I20302&tree=00&parentset=0&generations=5

    Notes

    Some details of Lucy Strange were provided by Adrian Hill in hisHill-Dickson-Lamotte genealogy.

    Lucy Le Strange
    ?Birth about 1367 - Knockyn, Shropshire, England
    ?Died 28 April 1398 - Eresby, Lincolnshire, England; age at death:possibly 31 years old

    Parents

    ?Roger Strange Jr. ca 1327-1381
    ?Aline FitzAlan ca 1309-1385

    Spouse

    ?Married to William Willoughby ca 1370-1410
    (Parents: Robert Willoughby 1349-1396 & Alice Skipwith ca 1355-ca1412)

    Children

    ?Robert Willoughby 1385-1452
    ?Thomas Willoughby 1387-1432
    ?Elizabeth Willoughby 1388-1428
    ?Margaret Willoughby 1388
    ?Marjory Willoughby 1397-1452
    -- Alan Hill,http://gw0.geneanet.org/index.php3?b=aahill&lang=en;p=lucy;n=le+strange

    Sources

    1. GeneaNet
    Alan Hill,
    2. Angel Streur, GeneaNet genealogy
    http://gw.geneanet.org/index.php3?b=dragonladys&lang=en&n=N&v=Le%20Str
    3. Le Strange Website
    Descent, http://www.ls.u-net.com/le_Strange/Seat-H2.htm

    *

    Birth: 1367
    Shropshire, England
    Death: Apr. 28, 1405
    Lincolnshire, England

    Daughter of Roger Le Strange and Aline (Fitzalan) Le Strange,( the daughter of Edmund Fitzalan (Earl of Arundel). Married Lord William Willoughby Apr. 23, 1383. Mother of Margaret Willoughby (Skipwith).


    Family links:
    Spouse:
    William 5th Lord Willoughby (1370 - 1409)

    Children:
    Margaret Willoughby Oldhall*
    Thomas Willoughby*
    Margaret Willoughby Oldhall (____ - 1455)*
    Robert Willoughby (1385 - 1452)*

    *Calculated relationship

    Burial:
    Saint James Churchyard
    Spilsby
    East Lindsey District
    Lincolnshire, England

    Created by: Kaaren Crail Vining
    Record added: Mar 05, 2010
    Find A Grave Memorial# 49143946

    Birth:
    Map & history of Spilsby... http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Spilsby

    Children:
    1. 942253. Lady Margery Willoughby, Baroness of Ravensworth was born in ~ 1398 in Willoughby Manor, Eresby, Spilsby, Lincoln, England; died before 1453 in Yorkshire, England.

  29. 942298.  Sir Ralph Neville, Knight, 1st Earl of WestmorlandSir Ralph Neville, Knight, 1st Earl of Westmorland was born in 1364 in Castle Raby, Raby-Keverstone, Durham, England (son of Sir John Neville, 3rd Baron Neville de Raby and Maud Percy); died on 21 Oct 1425 in Castle Raby, Raby-Keverstone, Durham, England; was buried in 0Oct 1425 in St. Mary's Church, Staindrop, Durham, England.

    Notes:

    Ralph Neville, 1st Earl of Westmorland, 4th Baron Neville de Raby,[a] Earl Marshal, KG, PC (c. 1364 – 21 October 1425), was an English nobleman of the House of Neville.

    Family

    Ralph Neville was born about 1364, the son of John Neville, 3rd Baron Neville de Raby, and The Hon Maud Percy (d. before 18 February 1379), daughter of Henry de Percy, 2nd Baron Percy of Alnwick, Northumberland, by Idoine de Clifford, daughter of Robert de Clifford, 1st Baron de Clifford.[1] Neville had a younger brother, and five sisters:[2]

    Thomas Neville, 5th Baron Furnivall, who married Joan Furnival.
    Lady Alice Neville, who married Sir Thomas Gray.
    Lady Maud Neville
    Lady Idoine Neville
    Lady Eleanor Neville, who married Ralph de Lumley, 1st Baron Lumley.
    Lady Elizabeth Neville, who became a nun.
    Neville's father married secondly, before 9 October 1381, Elizabeth Latimer (d. 5 November 1395), daughter of William Latimer, 4th Baron Latimer. By his father's second marriage Neville had a brother and sister of the half blood:[3]

    John Neville, 6th Baron Latimer (c.1382 – 10 December 1430), who married firstly, Maud Clifford (c. 26 August 1446), daughter of Thomas Clifford, 6th Baron Clifford, whom he divorced before 1413-17, and by whom he had no issue. She married secondly, Richard of Conisburgh, 3rd Earl of Cambridge, beheaded 5 August 1415 for his part in the Southampton Plot.[4]
    Lady Elizabeth Neville, who married Sir Thomas Willoughby.
    Career[edit]
    Neville's first military service was in Brittany under King Richard II's uncle, Thomas of Woodstock, who knighted him at Saint-Omer in July 1380. On 14 November 1381 he and his cousin, Henry 'Hotspur' Percy, were commissioned to preside over a duel between an Englishman and a Scot, and on 1 December 1383 he and his father were commissioned to receive from the Scots 24,000 marks for the ransom of King David. On 26 October 1385 he was appointed joint governor of Carlisle with Sir Thomas Clifford, and on 27 March 1386 was appointed, together with Clifford, joint Warden of the West March.[5]

    Neville inherited the title at the age of 24 after his father's death on 17 October 1388, and was summoned to Parliament from 6 December 1389 to 30 November 1396 by writs directed to Radulpho de Nevyll de Raby. On 25 October 1388 he was appointed, with others, to survey the fortifications on the Scottish border, and on 24 May 1389 was made keeper for life of the royal forests north of the Trent. In 1393 and 1394 he was employed in peace negotiations with Scotland.[6]

    In 1397 Neville supported King Richard's proceedings against Thomas of Woodstock and the Lords Appellant, and by way of reward was created Earl of Westmorland on 29 September of that year. However his loyalty to the King was tested shortly thereafter. His first wife, Margaret Stafford, had died on 9 June 1396, and Neville's second marriage to Joan Beaufort before 29 November 1396 made him the son-in-law of King Richard's uncle, John of Gaunt, 1st Duke of Lancaster. Thus, when King Richard banished John of Gaunt's eldest son and heir, Henry Bolingbroke, on 16 September 1398, and confiscated Bolingbroke's estates after John of Gaunt's death on 3 February 1399, Westmorland was moved to support his brother-in-law. Bolingbroke landed with a small force at Ravenspur in July 1399. Westmorland and the Earl of Northumberland were in the deputation at the Tower which received King Richard's abdication, and Westmorland bore the small sceptre called the 'virge' at Bolingbroke's coronation as King Henry IV on 13 October 1399.[7]

    For his support of the new King, Westmorland was rewarded with a lifetime appointment as Earl Marshal on 30 September 1399 (although he resigned the office in 1412), a lifetime grant of the honour of Richmond on 20 October (although the grant was not accompanied by a grant of the title Earl of Richmond), and several wardships.[8] Before 4 December he was appointed to the King's council. In March 1401, Westmorland was one of the commissioners who conducted negotiations for a marriage between the King's eldest daughter, Blanche of England, and Louis, son of Rupert, King of the Romans, and in 1403 was made a Knight of the Garter, taking the place left vacant by the death of Edmund of Langley, 1st Duke of York.[8]

    According to Tuck, Westmorland had little influence on the Scottish borders in the first years of Henry IV's reign, where the wardenships of the marches were monopolised by the Percys, leading to a growing rivalry between the two families. However in 1403 the Percys, spurred on by various grievances, took up arms against the King, and suffered defeat at the Battle of Shrewsbury on 21 July 1403. Northumberland's son, Henry 'Hotspur' Percy, was slain at Shrewsbury, and Northumberland's brother, the Earl of Worcester, was beheaded two days later. After Shrewsbury, King Henry ordered Westmorland to raise troops and prevent Northumberland's army, which was still in the north, from advancing south. On 6 August 1403,as a reward for his service in driving Northumberland back to Warkworth Castle, Westmorland was granted the wardenship of the West March which Northumberland had held since 1399, the wardenship of the East March, formerly held by Henry 'Hotspur' Percy, being granted to the King's 14-year-old son, John of Lancaster, 1st Duke of Bedford.[8]

    Two years later Northumberland, joined by Lord Bardolf, again took up arms against the King. It had been Northumberland's plan to capture the earl by surprise at the outset, and in early May 1405, with 400 men, Northumberland made a surprise attack at the castle of Witton-le-Wear, where he had been staying. The attempt failed, as Westmorland had already fled. The earl speedily gathered an army, defeated a force of Percy allies at Topcliffe, and then marched towards York with Henry IV's son, John of Lancaster, to confront a force of some 8000 men gathered on Shipton Moor under the leadership of Archbishop Richard Scrope, Thomas de Mowbray, 4th Earl of Norfolk, and Scrope's nephew, Sir William Plumpton. Outnumbered by Scrope's forces, Westmorland resorted to trickery,[9] and led Scrope and his allies to believe that their demands would be accepted and their personal safety guaranteed. Once Scrope's army had been disbanded on 29 May, Scrope, Mowbray and Plumpton were arrested, summarily condemned to death for treason, and beheaded outside the walls of York on 8 June 1405. Although Westmorland handed Scrope and his allies over to the King at Pontefract, he played no role in their hasty and irregular trial and execution, having been sent north by the King on 4 June to seize Northumberland's castles. It is unclear whether Northumberland had initially planned to rebel openly in concert with Scrope, but in the event he gave Scrope no support, and fled to Scotland after his failed attempt to capture Westmorland. His estates were subsequently forfeited to the crown, and Ralph, earl of Westmorland, as a reward for his quelling of the 1405 rebellion without significant bloodshed, received a large grant of former Percy lands in Cumberland and Northumberland in June 1405.[10]

    After the death of Henry IV Westmorland was mainly engaged in the defence of the northern border in his capacity as Warden of the West March (1403–1414). In 1415 he decisively defeated an invading Scottish army at the Battle of Yeavering.[1] Westmorland played no part in King Henry V's French campaigns, and Tuck notes that his relationship with Henry V was not close, perhaps partly because of the involvement of Westmorland's son-in-law, Sir Thomas Grey of Heaton, in the Southampton Plot.[11] After Henry V's death, Westmorland was a member of the Council of Regency during the minority of King Henry VI.[12]

    According to Tait, Westmorland was 'no inconsiderable builder', citing his rebuilding of Sheriff Hutton Castle on a scale so magnificent that Leland saw 'no house in the north so like a princely lodging', his doubling of the entrance gateway of Raby Castle and the corresponding tower, and possibly his responsibility for the 'tall and striking tower' of Richmond parish church. On 1 November 1410 Westmorland was granted licence to found a college for a master, six clerks, six 'decayed gentlemen' and others at Staindrop, towards the completion of which he left a bequest in his will.[12] He was probably responsible for the building of Penrith castle in Cumberland c. 1412-13.[13]

    Marriages and issue

    Miniature of the Earl of Westmorland with twelve of his children by Pol de Limbourg. A second miniature (not pictured) features his second wife, Lady Joan, with the rest of his children.

    Effigy of Ralph Neville, 1st Earl of Westmorland and his two wives, Staindrop Church

    Neville married firstly, Margaret Stafford (d. 9 June 1396), the eldest daughter of Hugh Stafford, 2nd Earl of Stafford, and Philippa Beauchamp, the daughter of Thomas Beauchamp, 11th Earl of Warwick, by Katherine Mortimer, the daughter of Roger Mortimer, 1st Earl of March.[14] They had two sons and six daughters:

    Sir John Neville (c.1387 – before 20 May 1420), who married Elizabeth Holland, fifth daughter of Thomas Holland, 2nd Earl of Kent, and Alice FitzAlan, and by her had three sons, Ralph Neville, 2nd Earl of Westmorland, John Neville, Baron Neville, and Sir Thomas Neville, and a daughter, Margaret Neville.[15]
    Sir Ralph Neville (d. 25 Feb 1458), who married, before 1411, his stepsister, Mary Ferrers, daughter of Robert Ferrers, 2nd Baron Ferrers, and Joan Beaufort.[16]
    Maud Neville (d. October 1438), who married Peter de Mauley, 5th Baron Mauley.[15]
    Alice Neville, who married firstly Sir Thomas Grey, beheaded 2 August 1415 for his part in the Southampton Plot, and secondly Sir Gilbert Lancaster.[17]
    Philippa Neville, who married, before 20 July 1399, Thomas Dacre, 6th Baron Dacre of Gilsland (d. 5 January 1458).[18]
    Elizabeth Neville, who became a nun.
    Anne Neville (b. circa 1384), who married, before 3 February 1413, Sir Gilbert Umfraville, son of Sir Thomas Umfreville (d. 12 February 1391) and Agnes Grey (d. 25 October 1420), daughter of Sir Thomas Grey of Heaton (d. before 22 October 1369). He was slain at the Battle of Baugâe in Anjou on 22 March 1421.[19]
    Margaret Neville (d. 1463/4), who married firstly, before 31 December 1413, Richard Scrope, 3rd Baron Scrope of Bolton, and secondly, William Cressener, esquire.[20]
    Neville married secondly, before 29 November 1396, at Chăateau de Beaufort, Maine-et-Loire, Anjou, Joan Beaufort, the widow of Robert Ferrers, 2nd Baron Ferrers.[21] Joan was the legitimated daughter of John of Gaunt, 1st Duke of Lancaster, by his mistress and later third wife, Katherine Swynford.

    They had nine sons and five daughters:[22]

    Richard Neville, 5th Earl of Salisbury (1400–1460), married Alice Montacute, 5th Countess of Salisbury. Their son was Richard Neville, 16th Earl of Warwick (1428–1471), 'The Kingmaker'.
    Henry Neville.
    Thomas Neville.
    Cuthbert Neville.
    Robert Neville, Bishop of Salisbury and Durham.
    William Neville, 1st Earl of Kent.
    John Neville.
    George Neville, 1st Baron Latimer.
    Edward Neville, 3rd Baron Bergavenny.
    Joan Neville, who became a nun.
    Katherine Neville, married firstly, on 12 January 1411 to John Mowbray, 2nd Duke of Norfolk, secondly to Sir Thomas Strangways, thirdly to John Beaumont, 1st Viscount Beaumont, fourthly to Sir John Woodville (d. 12 August 1469).
    Eleanor Neville (1398–1472), married firstly to Richard le Despencer, 4th Baron Burghersh, secondly to Henry Percy, 2nd Earl of Northumberland.
    Anne Neville (1414–1480), married firstly to Humphrey Stafford, 1st Duke of Buckingham, secondly to Walter Blount, 1st Baron Mountjoy.
    Cecily Neville (1415–1495), married to Richard, 3rd Duke of York. She was the mother of King Edward IV and King Richard III.
    Death[edit]


    The two wives of Ralph Neville, 1st Earl of Westmorland, from his monumental effigy, Staindrop Church. His first wife, left, on his right-hand side
    Westmorland died on 21 October 1425. He was buried in the choir of his collegiate church of St. Mary at Staindrop. The magnificent alabaster tomb with effigies of himself and his two wives there has been termed the finest sepulchral monument in the north of England.[1] Neither of his wives is buried with him. His first wife, Margaret Stafford, was buried at Brancepeth, Durham, while his second wife, Joan Beaufort, was buried with her mother under a carved stone canopy in the sanctuary of Lincoln Cathedral.[23]

    Westmorland was predeceased by his eldest son, Sir John Neville, and was succeeded in the title by his grandson, Ralph Neville, 2nd Earl of Westmorland.[24]

    Westmorland is portrayed in Shakespeare's Henry IV, Part 1, Henry IV, Part 2, and Henry V.

    In the opening scene of Henry IV, Part 1, Westmorland is presented historically as an ally of King Henry IV against the Percys, and in the final scenes of the play as being dispatched to the north of England by the King after the Battle of Shrewsbury to intercept the Earl of Northumberland.[25]

    In Act IV of Henry IV, Part 2, Westmorland is portrayed historically as having been principally responsible for quelling the Percy rebellion in 1405 by Archbishop Scrope almost without bloodshed by successfully parleying with the rebels on 29 May 1405 at Shipton Moor.[25]

    However in Henry V Westmorland is unhistorically alleged to have resisted the arguments made in favour of war with France by Archbishop Chichele in the Parliament which began at Leicester on 30 April 1414. Following Hall and Holinshed, Shakespeare attributes these arguments to Chichele[26] at a time when Chichele was not yet formally Archbishop, although he had been appointed by the King immediately following the death of Archbishop Arundel on 14 February 1414. Moreover, it is said that the Parliamentary rolls do not record Chichele's presence, and according to Tait the question of war with France was not discussed. In addition, Westmorland's speech urging the advantages of war against Scotland rather than France is said to be adapted from a work by the Scottish historian, John Major, who was not born until half a century after the 1414 Parliament.[12]

    The First Folio text of Henry V also unhistorically gives these lines to Westmorland on the eve of Agincourt:

    O that we now had here
    But one ten thousand of those men in England
    That do no work today. (Henry V, IV.iii)

    Westmorland was not with King Henry V on the 1415 campaign in France. On 17 April 1415 he was appointed to the Council of Regency which was to govern England under the King's brother, John of Lancaster, 1st Duke of Bedford, during the King's absence in France, with special responsibility for the Scottish Marches.[27] In the first quarto text of the play, the foregoing lines are assigned to the Earl of Warwick.[25]

    It has been claimed by Brenda James and Professor William Rubinstein that Neville's great-great-grandson Sir Henry Neville wrote the works of William Shakespeare.

    *

    NEVILLE, RALPH, sixth Baron Neville of Raby and first Earl of Westmorland (1364-1425), was the eldest son of John de Neville, fifth baron Neville of Raby [q. v.], by his first wife, Maud, daughter of Henry, lord Percy (d. 1352) [q. v.], and aunt of the first earl of Northumberland (Swallow, De Nova Villa, p. 34; Dugdale, Baronage, i. 297).

    He first saw service in the French expedition of July 1380 under the king's uncle Thomas of Woodstock, earl of Buckingham, afterwards duke of Gloucester, who knighted him (Froissart, vii. 321, ed. Lettenhove). Doubtless spending the winter with the earl in Brittany, and returning with him in the spring of 1381, Ralph Neville, towards the close of the year, presided with his cousin Henry Percy, the famous Hotspur (whose mother was a Neville), over a duel between a Scot and an Englishman (Fśdera, xi. 334–5). In 1383 or 1384 he was associated with his father in receiving payment of the final instalments of David Bruce's ransom (Dugdale, i. 297). In the autumn of 1385 (26 Oct.), after the king's invasion of Scotland, he was appointed joint governor of Carlisle with the eldest son of his relative, Lord Clifford of Skipton in Craven, and on 27 March 1386 warden of the west march with the same colleague (Doyle, Official Baronage; Fśdera, vii. 538). On the death of his father (who made him one of his executors) at Newcastle, on 17 Oct. 1388, Ralph Neville at the age of twenty-four became Baron Neville of Raby, and was summoned to parliament under that title from 6 Dec. 1389 (Wills and Inventories, Surtees Soc. i. 42; Nicolas, Historic Peerage).

    A few days afterwards the new baron was appointed, with others, to survey the border fortifications, and in the spring of the next year his command in the west march was renewed for a further term (Doyle). He was made warden for life of the royal forests north of Trent (24 May 1389), and got leave to empark his woods at Raskelf, close to York and his castle of Sheriff-Hutton. The king also gave him a charter for a weekly market at Middleham, and a yearly fair on the day of St. Alkelda, the patron saint of the church (Dugdale). In July 1389, and again in June 1390, he was employed in negotiations with Scotland (Doyle); Fśdera, vii. 672). In June 1391 he obtained a license, along with Sir Thomas Colville of the Dale and other northern gentlemen, to perform feats of arms with certain Scots (Fśdera, vii. 703). The Duke of Gloucester taking the cross in this year, commissioners, headed by Lord Neville, were appointed (4 Dec.) to perform the duties of constable of England (Doyle)). In the summers of 1393 and 1394 he was once more engaged in negotiations for peace with Scotland, and rather later (20 Richard II, 1396–1397) he got possession of the strong castle of Wark on Tweed by exchange with Sir John de Montacute [q. v.], afterwards third earl of Salisbury.

    Neville's power was great in the North country, where he, as lord of Raby and Brancepeth in the bishopric of Durham, and Middleham and Sheriff-Hutton in Yorkshire, was fully the equal, simple baron though he was, of his cousin the head of the Percies. His support was therefore worth securing by King Richard when, in 1397, he took his revenge upon the Duke of Gloucester and other lords appellant of nine years before. The lord of Raby was already closely connected with the crown and the court party by marriage alliances. He had secured for his eldest son, John, the hand of Elizabeth, daughter of the king's stepbrother, Thomas Holland, earl of Kent, who was deep in Richard's counsels, and he himself had taken for his second wife Joan Beaufort, daughter of John of Gaunt, duke of Lancaster, the king's uncle (Dugdale, i. 297; Doyle). When the Earl of Arundel, one of the leading lords appellant, was put on his trial before parliament on Friday, 21 Sept. 1397, Neville, at the command of his father-in-law Lancaster, who presided as seneschal of England, removed the accused's belt and scarlet hood (Adam of Usk, p. 13; Ann. Ricardi II, p. 214). He was no doubt acting as constable, an office of Gloucester's. The Earl of Warwick was also in his custody (Ann. Hen. IV, p. 307). In the distribution of rewards among the king's supporters on 29 Sept., Neville was made Earl of Westmorland (Rot. Parl. iii. 355). He held no land in that county, but it was the nearest county to his estates not yet titularly appropriated, and the grant of the royal honour of Penrith gave him a footing on its borders (Dugdale). He took an oath before the shrine of Edward the Confessor in Westminster Abbey on Sunday, 30 Sept., to maintain what had been done in this ‘parliamentum ferale’ (Rot. Parl. iii. 355).

    But when Richard drove his brother-in-law Henry, earl of Derby, out of the realm, and refused him possession of the Lancaster estates on John of Gaunt's death, Westmorland took sides against the king, and was one of the first to join Henry when he landed in Yorkshire in July 1399 (Adam of Usk, p. 24). He and his relative Northumberland, who had joined Henry at the same time, represented the superior lords temporal in the parliamentary deputation which on 29 Sept. received in the Tower the unfortunate Richard's renunciation of the crown, and next day he was granted for life the office of marshal of England, which had been held by the banished Duke of Norfolk (Rot. Parl. iii. 416; Fśdera, viii. 89, 115). With Northumberland he conveyed Richard's message to convocation on 7 Oct. (Ann. Hen. IV, p. 289). At Henry IV's coronation (13 Oct.) Westmorland bore the small sceptre called the virge, or rod with the dove, his younger half-brother, John Neville, lord Latimer, who was still a minor, carrying the great sceptre royal (Adam of Usk, p. 33; Taylor, Glory of Regality, p. 66) [see under Neville, John, fifth Baron of Raby]. The grant a week later (20 Oct.) of the great honour and lordship of Richmond, forfeited in the late reign by John, duke of Brittany, united his Teesdale and his Wensleydale lands into a solid block of territory, and gave him besides a vast number of manors and fees scattered over great part of England (Doyle; Rot. Parl. iii. 427). The grant, however, was only made for his life, and clearly did not carry with it the title of Earl of Richmond, which was never borne by him, and was granted during his lifetime (1414) to John, duke of Bedford, with the reversion of the castle and lands on Westmorland's death (Third Report of the Lords on the Dignity of a Peer, pp. 96 et seq.). When the earl was in London he sat in the privy council, but as a great northern magnate he was chiefly employed upon the Scottish border (Ord. Privy Council, i. 100 et seq.; Fśdera, viii. 133). In March 1401, however, he was one of the royal commissioners who concluded with the ambassadors of Rupert, king of the Romans, a marriage between Henry's eldest daughter and Rupert's son Louis (ib. pp. 176, 178), and spent the summer in London (Ord. Privy Council, i. 144, 157). But in September he was employed on another Scottish mission, and in the March following was appointed captain of Roxburgh Castle (ib. p. 168; Fśdera, viii. 251; Doyle).

    The garter vacated by the death of Edmund, duke of York, in August 1402 was bestowed upon him. In July 1403 his relatives, the Percies, revolted, and Westmorland found an opportunity of weakening the great rival house in the north. One of Hotspur's grievances was the transference of his captaincy of Roxburgh Castle to Westmorland in the previous March (Rot. Scot. ii. 161). The day after the battle of Shrewsbury, in which Hotspur was slain, Henry wrote to Westmorland and other Yorkshire magnates charging them to levy troops and intercept the Earl of Northumberland, who was marching southward (Fśdera, viii. 319). Westmorland drove the old earl back to Warkworth, and sent an urgent message to Henry, advising him to come into the north, where reports of his death were being circulated by the Percies (Ann. Hen. IV, p. 371). The king arrived at Pontefract on 3 Aug., and three days later transferred the wardenship of the west marches, which Northumberland had held since 1399, to Westmorland (Doyle). Hotspur was replaced as warden of the east march by the king's second son, John, a lad of fourteen, who must necessarily have been much under the influence of the experienced earl. On his return south, Henry directed Westmorland and his brother Lord Furnival to secure the surrender of the Percy castles (Ord. Privy Council, i. 213). But the order was more easily given than executed, and in the parliament of the following February Northumberland was pardoned by the king and publicly reconciled to Westmorland (Rot. Parl. iii. 525). Westmorland and Somerset were the only earls in the council of twenty-two whom the king was induced by the urgency of the commons to designate in parliament (1 March 1404) as his regular advisers (ib. p. 530).

    Northumberland's reconciliation was a hollow one, and in the spring of 1405 he was again in revolt. Remembering how his plans had been foiled by Westmorland two years before, he began with an attempt to get his redoubtable cousin into his power by surprise. In April or May Westmorland happened to be staying in a castle which Mr. Wylie identifies with that of Witton-le-Wear, belonging to Sir Ralph Eure. It was suddenly beset one night by Northumberland at the head of four hundred men. But Westmorland had received timely warning, and was already flown (Ann. Hen. IV p. 400). Towards the close of May the flame of rebellion had broken out at three distinct points. Northumberland was moving southwards to effect a junction with Sir John Fauconberg, Sir John Colville of the Dale, and other Cleveland connections of the Percies and Mowbrays who were in arms near Thirsk, and with the youthful Thomas Mowbray, earl marshal [q. v.], and Archbishop Scrope, who raised a large force in York and advanced northwards. One of Mowbray's grievances was that the office of marshal of England had been given to Westmorland, leaving him only the barren title. Westmorland therefore had an additional spur to prompt action against this threatening combination. Taking with him the young prince John and the forces of the marches, he threw himself by a rapid march between the two main bodies of rebels, routed the Cleveland force at Topcliffe by Thirsk, capturing their leaders, and intercepted the archbishop and Mowbray at Shipton Moor, little more than five miles north of York (Rot. Parl. iii. 604; Eulogium, iii. 405; Ann. Hen. IV, p. 405). Westmorland, finding himself the weaker in numbers, had recourse to guile. Explanations were exchanged between the two camps, and Westmorland, professing approval of the articles of grievance submitted to him by Scrope, invited the archbishop and the earl marshal to a personal conference (ib. p. 406). They met, with equal retinues, between the two camps. Westmorland again declared their demands most reasonable, and promised to use his influence with the king. They then joyfully shook hands over the understanding, and, at Westmorland's suggestion, ratified it with a friendly cup of wine. The unsuspecting archbishop was now easily induced to send and dismiss his followers with the cheerful news. As soon as they had dispersed Westmorland laid hands upon Scrope and Mowbray, and carried them off to Pontefract Castle, where he handed them over to the king a few days later. Unless the consensus of contemporary writers does injustice to Westmorland, he was guilty of a very ugly piece of treachery (ib. p. 407; Chron. ed. Giles, p. 45; Eulogium, iii. 406). Their account is not indeed free from improbabilities, and Otterbourne (i. 256) maintained that Scrope and Mowbray voluntarily surrendered. Their forces were perhaps not wholly trustworthy, and they might have been discouraged by the fate of the Cleveland knights; but the authority of Otterbourne, who wrote under Henry V, can hardly be allowed to outweigh the agreement of more strictly contemporary writers. Westmorland, at all events, had no hand in the hasty and irregular execution of the two unhappy men, for he was despatched northwards from Pontefract on 4 June to seize Northumberland's castles and lands, and his brother-in-law, Thomas Beaufort, was appointed his deputy as marshal for the trial (Fśdera, viii. 399).

    This crisis over, Westmorland returned to his usual employments as warden of the march (in which his eldest son, John, was presently associated with him), and during the rest of the reign was pretty constantly occupied in negotiations with Scotland, whose sympathy with France and reception of Northumberland were counterbalanced by the capture of the heir to the throne (Fśdera, viii. 418, 514, 520, 678, 686, 737). He had made himself one of the great props of his brother-in-law's throne. Two of his brothers—Lord Furnival, who for a time was war treasurer, and Lord Latimer—were peers, and towards the close of the reign he began to make those fortunate marriages for his numerous family by his second wife which enabled the younger branch of Neville to play so decisive a part in after years. One of the earliest of these marriages was that of his daughter Catherine in 1412 to the young John Mowbray, brother and heir of the unfortunate earl marshal who had been entrusted to his guardianship by the king (Testamenta Eboracensia, iii. 321). Shortly after Henry V's accession Westmorland must have resigned the office of marshal of England into the hands of his son-in-law, in whose family it was hereditary (Fśdera, ix. 300).

    Thanks to Shakespeare, Westmorland is best known as the cautious old statesman who is alleged to have resisted the interested incitements of Archbishop Chichele and the clergy to war with France in the parliament at Leicester in April 1414, and was chidden by Henry for expressing a de- spondent wish the night before Agincourt that they had there

    But one ten thousand of those men in England

    That do no work to-day.

    But neither episode has any good historical warrant. They are first met with in Hall (d. 1547), from whom Shakespeare got them through Holinshed (Hall, Chronicle, p. 50). Chichele was not yet archbishop at the time of the Leicester parliament; the question of war was certainly not discussed there, and the speeches ascribed to Chichele and Westmorland are obviously of later composition. Westmorland, in urging the superior advantages of war upon Scotland, if war there must be, is made to quote from the Scottish historian John Major [q. v.], who was not born until 1469. The famous ejaculation before Agincourt was not made by Westmorland, for he did not go to France with the king. He was left behind to guard the Scottish marches and assist the regent Bedford as a member of his council (Ord. Privy Council, ii. 157). Henry had also appointed him one of the executors of the will which he made (24 July) before leaving England (Fśdera, ix. 289). The author of the ‘Gesta Henrici’ (p. 47), who was with the army in France, tells us that it was Sir Walter Hungerford [q. v.] who was moved by the smallness of their numbers to long openly for ten thousand English archers. The attitude imputed to Westmorland in these anecdotes is, however, sufficiently in keeping with his advancing age and absorption in the relations of England to Scotland, and may just possibly preserve a genuine tradition of opposition on his part to the French war. In any case, he never went to France, devoting himself to his duties on the borders, and leaving the hardships and the glory of foreign service to his sons. He was one of the executors of Henry's last will, and a member of the council of regency appointed to rule in the name of his infant son (Rot. Parl. iv. 175, 399). As late as February 1424 he was engaged in his unending task of negotiating with Scotland (Ord. Privy Council, iii. 139). On 21 Oct. in the following year he died, at what, in those days, was the advanced age of sixty-two, and was buried in the choir of the Church of Staindrop, at the gates of Raby, in which he had founded three chantries in 1343 (Swallow, p. 314). His stately and finely sculptured tomb of alabaster, in spite of the injuries it has received since its removal to the west end to make way for the tombs of the Vanes, remains the finest sepulchral monument in the north of England. It has been figured by Gough in his ‘Sepulchral Monuments’ (1786), by Stothard in his ‘Monumental Effigies’ (1817), and by Surtees in his ‘History of Durham.’ It bears recumbent effigies of Westmorland and his two wives. His features, so far as they are revealed by the full armour in which he is represented, are too youthful and too regular to allow us to regard it as a portrait (Swallow, De Nova Villa, p. 311; Oman, Warwick the Kingmaker, p. 17). The skeleton of the earl, which was discovered during some excavations in the chancel, is said to have been that of a very tall man with a diseased leg ({{sc|Swallow}, p. 315).

    In his will, made at Raby, 18 Oct. 1424, besides bequests to his children and the friars, nuns, and anchorites of the dioceses of York and Durham, he left three hundred marks to complete the college of Staindrop, and a smaller sum towards the erection of bridges over the Ure, near Middleham, and the Tees at Winston, near Raby (Wills and Inventories, Surtees Soc., i. 68–74). Westmorland was, in fact, no inconsiderable builder. He rebuilt the castle of Sheriff-Hutton, twelve miles north-east of York, on the ridge between Ouse and Derwent, on a scale so magnificent that Leland saw ‘no house in the north so like a princely lodging,’ and the Neville saltire impaling the arms of England and France for his second wife may still be seen on its crumbling and neglected ruins. The church of Sheriff-Hutton has had inserted some of those curious flat-headed windows which are peculiar to the churches on the Neville manors, and they may very well be Westmorland's additions (Murray, Yorkshire, under Staindrop, Well, and Sheriff-Hutton). At Staindrop he added the chamber for the members of his new college on the north side of the choir, and the last bay of the nave in which his tomb now lies. The license to establish a college for a master or warden, six clerks, six decayed gentlemen, six poor officers, and other poor men, for whose support the advowson of the church was set aside with two messuages and twelve acres of land for their residence, was granted on 1 Nov. 1410 (Monasticon Anglicanum, vi. 1401; cf. {{sc|Swallow}, p. 314). Westmorland doubled the entrance gateway of Raby Castle, and threw forward the south-western tower, now called Joan's tower, to correspond (see Pritchett in the Reports and Journal of the British Archµological Association, 1886, 1887, 1889). He is also said to have been the builder of the tall and striking tower of Richmond parish church.

    Westmorland was twice married: first (before 1370) to Margaret, daughter of Hugh, second earl of Stafford (d. 1386); and, secondly (before 20 Feb. 1397), to Joan Beaufort, daughter of John of Gaunt, duke of Lancaster, by Catherine Swynford, and widow of Sir Robert Ferrers. She survived him, dying on 13 Nov. 1440 and being buried in Lincoln Cathedral, though her effigy is also on her husband's tomb at Staindrop. The inscription on her monument is quoted by Swallow (p. 137). Joan had some taste for literature. Thomas Hoccleve [q. v.] dedicated a volume of his works to her, and we hear of her lending the ‘Chronicles of Jerusalem’ and the ‘Voyage of Godfrey Bouillon’ to her nephew, Henry V (Fśdera, x. 317).

    The Nevilles were a prolific race, but Westmorland surpassed them all. He had no less than twenty-three children by his two wives—nine by the first, and fourteen by the second. The children of the first marriage, seven of whom were females, were thrown into the shade by the offspring of his more splendid second alliance which brought royal blood into the family. Westmorland devoted himself indefatigably to found the fortunes of his second family by a series of great matches, and a good half of the old Neville patrimony, the Yorkshire estates, was ultimately diverted to the younger branch.

    Thus the later earls of Westmorland had a landed position inferior to that of their ancestors, who were simple barons, and the real headship of the Neville house passed to the eldest son of the second family. Westmorland's children by his first wife were: (1) John, who fought in France and on the Scottish borders, and died before his father (1423); he married Elizabeth, daughter of Thomas Holland, earl of Kent, and their son Ralph succeeded his grandfather as second Earl of Westmorland in 1425 (see below). (2) Ralph of Oversley, near Alcester, in Warwickshire, in right of his wife Mary (b. 1393), daughter and coheiress of Robert, baron Ferrers of Wem in Shropshire. (3) Mathilda married Peter, lord Mauley (d. 1414). (4) Philippa married Thomas, lord Dacre of Gillsland (d. 1457). (5) Alice married, first, Sir Thomas Grey of Heton; and, secondly, Sir Gilbert Lancaster. (6) Elizabeth, who became a nun in the Minories. (7) Anne, who married Sir Gilbert Umfreville of Kyme. (8) Margaret, who married, first, Richard, lord le Scrope of Bolton in Wensleydale (d. 1420), and, secondly, William Cressener, dying in 1463; and (9) Anastasia.

    By his second wife Neville had nine sons and five daughters: (1) Richard Neville, earl of Salisbury [q. v.] (2) William, baron Fauconberg [q. v.] (3) George, summoned to parliament as Baron Latimer, 1432-69, his father having transferred to him that barony which he had bought from his childless half-brother John, who inherited it from his mother [see under Neville, John, d. 1388)]. George Neville's male descendants held the barony of Latimer till 1577, when it fell into abeyance [see Neville, John, third Baron Latimer]. (5) Robert [q. v.], bishop successively of Salisbury and Durham. (6) Edward, baron of Bergavenny [q. v.] (7–9) Three sons who died young. (10) Joan, a nun. (11) Catherine, married, first, John Mowbray, second duke of Norfolk [q. v.]; secondly, Thomas Strangways; thirdly, Viscount Beaumont (d. 1460); and, fourthly, John Wydeville, brother-in-law of Edward IV. (12) Anne, married, first, Humphrey, first duke of Buckingham (d. 1460) [q. v.]; and, secondly, Walter Blount, first baron Mountjoy (d. 1474). (13) Eleanor, married, first, Richard, lord le Despenser (d. 1414); and, secondly, Henry Percy, second earl of Northumberland (d. 1455). (14) Cicely, who married Richard Plantagenet, duke of York, and was mother of Edward IV.

    Ralph Neville, second Earl of Westmorland (d. 1484), son of John, the eldest son of the first earl by his first wife, married a daughter of Hotspur, and left active Lancastrian partisanship to his younger brothers. He died in 1484. His only son having perished at the battle of St. Albans in 1455, he was succeeded as third Earl of Westmorland by his nephew, Ralph (1456–1523), son of his brother John. This John Neville was a zealous Lancastrian. He took a prominent part in the struggle with the younger branch of the Nevilles for the Yorkshire lands of the first Earl of Westmorland, was summoned to parliament as Lord Neville after the Yorkist collapse in 1459, and was rewarded for his services at Wakefield in December 1460 with the custody of the Yorkshire castles of his uncle and enemy, Salisbury, who was slain there (see under Richard Neville, Earl of Salisbury;Nicolas, Historic Peerage, p. 345; Chron. ed. Davies, p. 106). A Yorkist chronicler accuses him of treacherously getting York's permission to raise troops, which he then used against him (ib.) A few months later he was slain at Towton (30 March 1461). When his son Ralph became third Earl of Westmorland, the barony of Neville merged in the earldom of Westmorland, which came to an end with the attainder of Charles Neville, sixth earl [q. v.], in 1571.

    [Rotuli Parliamentorum; Proceedings and Ordinances of the Privy Council, ed. Nicolas; Rymer's Fśdera, original edition; Lords' Report on the Dignity of a Peer; Adam of Usk. ed. Maunde Thompson; Annales Ricardi II et Hen- rici IV with Trokelowe in Rolls Ser.; Gesta Henrici V, ed. Williams for English Historical Society; Otterbourne's Chronicle, ed. Hearne; Testamenta Eboracensia and Wills and Inventories, published by the Surtees Soc.; Hall's Chronicle, ed. Ellis; Dugdale's Baronage and Monasticon Anglicanum, ed. Caley, Ellis, and Bandinel; Rowland's Account of the Noble Family of Nevill, 1830; Swallow, De Nova Villa, 1885; Nicolas's Historic Peerage, ed. Courthope; Wylie's Hist. of Henry IV; Ramsay's Lancaster and York; other authorities in the text.]

    *

    Westmorland was twice married: first (before 1370) to Margaret, daughter of Hugh, second earl of Stafford (d. 1386); and, secondly (before 20 Feb. 1397), to Joan Beaufort, daughter of John of Gaunt, duke of Lancaster, by Catherine Swynford, and widow of Sir Robert Ferrers. She survived him, dying on 13 Nov. 1440 and being buried in Lincoln Cathedral, though her effigy is also on her husband's tomb at Staindrop.

    The inscription on her monument is quoted by Swallow (p. 137). Joan had some taste for literature. Thomas Hoccleve [q. v.] dedicated a volume of his works to her, and we hear of her lending the 'Chronicles of Jerusalem' and the 'Voyage of Godfrey Bouillon' to her nephew, Henry V (Fśdera, x. 317).

    *

    Birth:
    Images and history of Raby Castle, Staindrop, Durham, England ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Raby_Castle

    Died:
    Images and history of Raby Castle, Staindrop, Durham, England ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Raby_Castle

    Buried:
    Images of St. Mary's ... https://www.google.com/search?q=staindrop+church&rlz=1C1KMZB_enUS591US591&espv=2&biw=1440&bih=815&tbm=isch&tbo=u&source=univ&sa=X&ved=0ahUKEwjzxuiz6Z_LAhUKPCYKHQf1AA4QsAQIOA

    Ralph married Lady Joan Beaufort, Countess of Westmorland before 29 Nov 1396 in Chateau Beaufort, Anjou, France. Joan (daughter of Sir John of Gaunt, 1st Duke of Lancaster and Lady Katherine de Roet, Duchess of Lancaster) was born in ~ 1379 in Chateau Beaufort, Anjou, France; died on 13 Nov 1440 in Howden, Yorkshire, England; was buried in Lincoln Cathedral, Lincoln, Lincolnshire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  30. 942299.  Lady Joan Beaufort, Countess of Westmorland was born in ~ 1379 in Chateau Beaufort, Anjou, France (daughter of Sir John of Gaunt, 1st Duke of Lancaster and Lady Katherine de Roet, Duchess of Lancaster); died on 13 Nov 1440 in Howden, Yorkshire, England; was buried in Lincoln Cathedral, Lincoln, Lincolnshire, England.

    Notes:

    Joan Beaufort, Countess of Westmorland (c. 1379 - 13 November 1440), was the fourth of the four children (and only daughter) of John of Gaunt, 1st Duke of Lancaster, and his mistress, later wife, Katherine Swynford. In her widowhood, she was a powerful landowner in the North of England.

    Early life and marriages

    She was probably born at the Swynford manor of Kettlethorpe in Lincolnshire. Her surname probably reflects her father's lordship of Beaufort in Champagne, France, where she might also have been born.[2] In 1391, at the age of twelve, Joan married at Beaufort-en-Vallâee, Anjou, Robert Ferrers, 5th Baron Boteler of Wem, and they had two daughters before he died in about 1395.

    Legitimation

    Along with her three brothers, Joan had been privately declared legitimate by their cousin Richard II of England in 1390. Her parents were married in Lincoln Cathedral in February 1396.[3] Joan was already an adult when she was legitimized by the marriage of her mother and father with papal approval. The Beauforts were later barred from inheriting the throne by a clause inserted into the legitimation act by their half-brother, Henry IV of England, although it is not clear that Henry IV possessed sufficient authority to alter an existing parliamentary statute by himself, without the further approval of Parliament. Soon after the legitimation, on 3 February 1397, when she was eighteen, Joan married Ralph de Neville, 1st Earl of Westmorland, who had also been married once before.

    Inheritance

    When Ralph de Neville died in 1425, his lands and titles should, by law of rights, have passed on to his grandson through his first marriage, another Ralph Neville. Instead, while the title of Earl of Westmorland and several manors were passed to Ralph, the bulk of his rich estate went to his wife, Joan Beaufort. Although this may have been done to ensure that his widow was well provided for, by doing this Ralph essentially split his family into two and the result was years of bitter conflict between Joan and her stepchildren who fiercely contested her acquisition of their father's lands. Joan however, with her royal blood and connections, was far too powerful to be called to account, and the senior branch of the Nevilles received little redress for their grievances. Inevitably, when Joan died, the lands would be inherited by her own children.

    Death

    Joan died on 13 November 1440 at Howden in Yorkshire.[3] Rather than be buried with her husband Ralph (who was not buried with his first wife, though his monument has effigies of himself and his two wives) she was entombed next to her mother in the magnificent sanctuary of Lincoln Cathedral. Joan's is the smaller of the two tombs; both were decorated with brass plates – full-length representations of them on the tops, and small shields bearing coats of arms around the sides — but those were damaged or destroyed in 1644 by Roundheads during the English Civil War. A 1640 drawing of them survives, showing what the tombs looked like when they were intact, and side-by-side instead of end-to-end, as they are now.

    Descendants

    Joan Beaufort was mother to Cecily, Duchess of York and thus grandmother of Edward IV of England, and of Richard III of England, whom Henry VII defeated to take the throne. Henry then married Elizabeth of York, daughter of Edward IV, and their son became Henry VIII of England. Henry VIII's sixth wife, Catherine Parr, was also a descendant through Joan and Ralph's eldest son, Richard Neville, 5th Earl of Salisbury, and thus Henry's third cousin. The Earl of Salisbury was father to Richard Neville, 16th Earl of Warwick, "the Kingmaker" (father of Queen consort Anne Neville).

    Children of Joan Beaufort and Robert Ferrers

    In 1391, at the age of twelve, Joan married Robert Ferrers, 5th Baron Boteler of Wem, at Beaufort-en-Vallâee, Anjou. They had 2 children:

    Elizabeth Ferrers, 6th Baroness Boteler of Wem (1393–1474). She is buried at Black Friars Church, York. She married John de Greystoke, 4th Baron Greystoke (1389–1436), on 28 October 1407 in Greystoke Castle, Greystoke, Cumberland, and had issue.
    Margaret (or Mary) Ferrers (1394 – 25 January 1457/1458). She married her stepbrother, Sir Ralph Neville, son of Ralph Neville, 1st Earl of Westmoreland, c. 1413 in Oversley, Warwickshire, and had issue

    Children of Joan Beaufort and Ralph Neville

    They had 14 children:

    Lady Katherine Neville, married first on 12 January 1411 John Mowbray, 2nd Duke of Norfolk; married second Sir Thomas Strangways; married third John Beaumont, 1st Viscount Beaumont; married fourth Sir John Woodville (d. 12 August 1469).
    Lady Eleanor Neville (d. 1472), married first Richard le Despenser, 4th Baron Burghersh, married second Henry Percy, 2nd Earl of Northumberland
    Richard Neville, 5th Earl of Salisbury (1400–1460), married Alice Montacute, suo jure 5th Countess of Salisbury. Had issue. Their descendants include Richard Neville, 16th Earl of Warwick; queen consort Anne Neville, wife of Richard III; and queen consort Catherine Parr, sixth wife of King Henry VIII (great-grandson of Richard's sister, Cecily).
    Robert Neville (d. 1457), Bishop of Durham
    William Neville, 1st Earl of Kent (c.1410–1463)
    Lady Anne Neville (?1411–20 September 1480), married Humphrey Stafford, 1st Duke of Buckingham
    Edward Neville, 3rd Baron Bergavenny (d. 1476)
    Lady Cecily Neville (1415–1495) ("Proud Cis"), married Richard, 3rd Duke of York, and mothered Kings Edward IV of England and Richard III of England
    George Neville, 1st Baron Latimer (d. 1469)
    Joan Neville, became a nun
    John Neville, died young
    Cuthbert Neville, died young
    Thomas Neville, died young
    Henry Neville, died young

    Birth:
    She was probably born at the Swynford manor of Kettlethorpe in Lincolnshire. Her surname probably reflects her father's lordship of Beaufort in Champagne, France, where she might also have been born.[2] In 1391, at the age of twelve, Joan married Robert Ferrers, 5th Baron Boteler of Wem, at Beaufort-en-Vallâee, Anjou. They had two daughters before he died in about 1395.

    Buried:
    St Paul's Cathedral, London, is an Anglican cathedral, the seat of the Bishop of London and the mother church of the Diocese of London. It sits on Ludgate Hill at the highest point of the City of London. Its dedication to Paul the Apostle dates back to the original church on this site, founded in AD 604.[1] The present church, dating from the late 17th century, was designed in the English Baroque style by Sir Christopher Wren. Its construction, completed in Wren's lifetime, was part of a major rebuilding programme in the City after the Great Fire of London.[2]

    The cathedral is one of the most famous and most recognisable sights of London. Its dome, framed by the spires of Wren's City churches, dominated the skyline for 300 years.[3] At 365 feet (111 m) high, it was the tallest building in London from 1710 to 1962. The dome is among the highest in the world. St Paul's is the second largest church building in area in the United Kingdom after Liverpool Cathedral.

    St Paul's Cathedral occupies a significant place in the national identity.[4] It is the central subject of much promotional material, as well as of images of the dome surrounded by the smoke and fire of the Blitz.[4] Services held at St Paul's have included the funerals of Lord Nelson, the Duke of Wellington and Sir Winston Churchill; Jubilee celebrations for Queen Victoria; peace services marking the end of the First and Second World Wars; the wedding of Charles, Prince of Wales and Lady Diana Spencer, the launch of the Festival of Britain and the thanksgiving services for the Golden Jubilee, the 80th Birthday and the Diamond Jubilee of Elizabeth II.

    St Paul's Cathedral is a working church with hourly prayer and daily services.

    more ... https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/St_Paul%27s_Cathedral

    Notes:

    Married:
    by Papal Dispensation...

    Children:
    1. Lady Eleanor Neville, Countess of Northumberland was born in 1397-1399 in Raby, Staindrop, Durham, England; died in 0___ 1472.
    2. 942254. Sir Richard Neville, I, Knight, 5th Earl of Salisbury was born about 1400 in Raby Castle, Staindrop, Durham, England; died on 30 Dec 1460 in Wakefield, St. John, West Riding, Yorkshire, England; was buried on 15 Jan 1461.
    3. Lady Katherine Neville was born in ~ 1400; died after 1483.
    4. Robert Neville was born in 0___ 1404 in Raby Castle, Staindrop, Durham, England; died on 8 Jul 1457.
    5. Sir George Neville, 1st Baron Latimer was born in 1407-1414 in Raby Castle, Staindrop, Durham, England; died on 30 Dec 1469; was buried on 31 Dec 1469.
    6. Sir Edward Neville, 3rd Baron of Abergavenny was born in 1414 in Raby Castle, Staindrop, Durham, England; died on 18 Oct 1476 in (Raby-Keverstone Castle, Staindrop, Durham, England).
    7. Lady Cecily Neville, Duchess of York was born on 3 May 1415 in Raby Castle, Staindrop, Durham, England; died on 31 May 1495 in Berkhamsted Castle, Berkhamsted, England; was buried in Church of St Mary and All Saints, Fotheringhay, Northamptonshire, England.
    8. Lady Anne Neville was born in 1414; died in 1480.
    9. Sir William Neville, 1st Earl of Kent was born in ~1405; died on 9 Jan 1463.

  31. 1884510.  Sir Thomas Montacute, Knight, 4th Earl of Salisbury was born on 13 Jun 1388 in (Salisbury) England (son of Sir John Montacute, KG, 3rd Earl of Salisbury and Lady Maud Francis, Countess of Salisbury); died on 3 Nov 1428 in Orleans, France.

    Other Events and Attributes:

    • Military: Siege of Harfleur
    • Military: Siege of Orleans

    Notes:

    Origins

    He was the eldest son of John Montacute, 3rd Earl of Salisbury (d.1400), who was killed while plotting against King Henry IV in 1400, and his lands forfeited, later partly retrieved by Thomas. His mother was Maud Francis, daughter of Sir Adam Francis (born ca. 1334), Mayor of London.

    Career

    Thomas was summoned to Parliament as Earl of Salisbury in 1409, although he was not formally invested as earl until 1421. In 1414 he was made a Knight of the Garter. In July 1415 he was one of the seven peers who tried Richard, Earl of Cambridge on charges of conspiring against King Henry V. Montacute then joined King Henry V in France, where he fought at the Siege of Harfleur and at the Battle of Agincourt. Montacute fought in various other campaigns in France in the following years. In 1419 he was appointed lieutenant-general of Normandy and created Count of Perche, part of Henry V's policy of creating Norman titles for his followers. He spent most of the rest of his life as a soldier in France, leading troops in the various skirmishes and sieges that were central to that part of the Hundred Years' War. In 1425 he captured the city of Le Mans and fought at the Siege of Orlâeans in 1428 at which he lost his life.

    Marriages & progeny[edit]
    He married twice:

    Firstly to Eleanor Holland, a sister and eventual co-heiress of Edmund Holland, 4th Earl of Kent, and daughter of Thomas Holland, 2nd Earl of Kent. By Eleanor he had a daughter, his only legitimate child:
    Alice Montacute, who married Richard Neville, 5th Earl of Salisbury, who succeeded his father-in-law jure uxoris as Earl of Salisbury.

    Secondly to Alice Chaucer, daughter of Thomas Chaucer and grand-daughter of the poet Geoffrey Chaucer.

    Death

    On 27 October 1428 he was wounded during the Siege of Orlâeans, when a cannonball broke a window near to where he stood, and died a few days later.

    Died:
    On 27 October 1428 he was wounded during the Siege of Orlâeans, when a cannonball broke a window near to where he stood, and died a few days later.

    Thomas married Lady Eleanor Holland, Countess of Salisbury on 23 May 1399. Eleanor (daughter of Sir Thomas Holland, II, 2nd Earl of Kent and Lady Alice FitzAlan, Countess of Kent) was born in 0___ 1386 in Upholland, Lancashire, England; died after 1413 in Bisham Manor, Bisham, Berkshire, England. [Group Sheet] [Family Chart]


  32. 1884511.  Lady Eleanor Holland, Countess of Salisbury was born in 0___ 1386 in Upholland, Lancashire, England (daughter of Sir Thomas Holland, II, 2nd Earl of Kent and Lady Alice FitzAlan, Countess of Kent); died after 1413 in Bisham Manor, Bisham, Berkshire, England.
    Children:
    1. 942255. Lady Alice Montacute, 5th Countess of Salisbury was born on 18 Oct 1405 in Salisbury, Wiltshire, England; died before 9 Dec 1462 in Bisham, Berkshire, England.

  33. 1884552.  Ralph Neville was born about 1332 in (Raby Castle, Staindrop, Durham, England) (son of Sir Ralph Neville, 2nd Baron Neville de Raby and Alice de Audley); died about 1380. An error has occurred in the TNG software. What to do:

    If you just installed an upgrade, you might have skipped part of the installation instructions. Go back to the upgrade readme page reread the instructions. Pay special attention to the database structure step.

    If you just installed TNG for the first time, you might still need to create the database tables. Return to the readme.html page to find that step.

    If you are the site owner, you may contact TNG support for further assistance with this problem. Please copy the query below and paste it into your message.



    Query: SELECT display, eventdate, eventdatetr, eventplace, age, agency, cause, addressID, info, tag, description, eventID FROM (tng_events, tng_eventtypes) WHERE persfamID = "I37212" AND tng_events.eventtypeID = tng_eventtypes.eventtypeID AND gedcom = "hennessee" AND keep = "1" AND parenttag = "" ORDER BY eventdatetr, ordernum, tag, description, info, eventID

    Got error 28 from storage engine